sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o within_o they_o be_v conscience_n gnaw_v like_o the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n without_o they_o all_o damn_a soul_n be_v howl_v and_o yell_v and_o on_o every_o side_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v burn_v what_o shall_v a_o wretched_a sinner_n now_o do_v that_o carry_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o he_o to_o this_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n how_o can_v his_o heart_n bear_v these_o fearful_a perplexity_n what_o way_n will_v he_o take_v to_o escape_v this_o dreadful_a judgement_n to_o go_v back_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o go_v forward_o be_v intolerable_a death_n will_v slay_v from_o he_o the_o grave_n can_v hold_v he_o the_o hill_n can_v cover_v he_o but_o there_o he_o must_v stand_v as_o a_o miserable_a forlorn_a and_o desperate_a wretch_n until_o he_o receive_v this_o doleful_a and_o irrecoverable_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlastingfire_n the_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v but_o most_o terrible_a now_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o to_o set_v his_o heart_n in_o a_o holy_a frame_n of_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o to_o humble_v his_o soul_n great_o before_o god_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o ruminate_v upon_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o this_o great_a judge_n or_o upon_o this_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n when_o a_o most_o severe_a account_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o of_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a also_o when_o they_o meditate_v on_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v pronounce_v against_o all_o offender_n and_o execute_v upon_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o ease_n or_o remedy_n this_o be_v not_o to_o deter_v or_o affright_v we_o from_o a_o holy_a &_o pious_a meditation_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v every_o sad_a and_o doleful_a to_o natural_a man_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o drive_v we_o into_o despair_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o stand_v before_o this_o judge_n with_o comfort_n at_o that_o day_n or_o to_o avoid_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n but_o it_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o time_n and_o to_o get_v a_o modest_a and_o a_o sober_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o that_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n we_o may_v be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o shall_v be_v then_o our_o judge_n this_o consideration_n must_v needs_o comfort_v we_o much_o if_o we_o have_v any_o clear_a evidence_n that_o we_o belong_v unto_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n 13._o end_n mark_v 13._o christ_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n the_o fearful_a manner_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v watch_v and_o pray_v that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o to_o find_v they_o sleep_v in_o security_n or_o unprepared_a for_o it_o and_o what_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o say_v unto_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v also_o watch_v and_o pray_v to_o escape_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o that_o terrible_a day_n and_o to_o stand_v with_o confidence_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o that_o time_n when_o 12._o when_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o peter_n have_v describe_v with_o what_o terror_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o to_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v diligent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a thus_o we_o may_v meet_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o comfort_n if_o we_o can_v earnest_o long_a after_o it_o and_o can_v hearty_o desire_v to_o meet_v our_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n unto_o judgement_n which_o we_o can_v do_v until_o we_o find_v by_o due_a examination_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v invest_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o have_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o ourselves_o wherefore_o thus_o say_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n 20._o sirach_n eccl._n 18._o 20._o before_o judgement_n examine_v thyself_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n thou_o shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v 31._o say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v this_o try_v and_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o must_v be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n no_o repentance_n and_o no_o reformation_n of_o life_n if_o we_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n they_o will_v follow_v we_o unto_o judgement_n and_o accuse_v we_o before_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o they_o will_v cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n to_o be_v pass_v against_o we_o which_o also_o will_v present_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o everlasting_a burn_n how_o to_o meditate_v comfortable_o on_o god_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v our_o meditation_n on_o god_n to_o be_v comfortable_a to_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v not_o look_v only_o upon_o his_o greatness_n but_o also_o upon_o his_o goodness_n for_o our_o shallow_a meditation_n can_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o draw_v any_o true_a comfort_n to_o ourselves_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o of_o his_o greatness_n and_o power_n unless_o we_o do_v also_o look_v upon_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o do_v open_v a_o fountain_n of_o true_a consolation_n to_o we_o not_o only_o in_o our_o meditation_n of_o he_o but_o also_o in_o our_o suffering_n for_o he_o so_o likewise_o if_o we_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v little_a comfort_n in_o our_o meditation_n of_o he_o for_o we_o can_v but_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n because_o we_o have_v break_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o have_v transgress_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o penalty_n of_o it_o also_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o altogether_o as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n pollute_v and_o stain_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n it_o will_v make_v we_o ashamed_a to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o afraid_a to_o think_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o sin-revenging_a god_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o thus_o we_o shall_v have_v comfort_n in_o our_o meditation_n of_o god_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o by_o his_o death_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o and_o have_v nail_v it_o to_o his_o own_o cross_n 26._o cross_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n wherefore_o as_o john_n say_v 2._o say_v 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o prepitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o same_o john_n do_v express_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n 10._o word_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n now_o we_o may_v receive_v plenty_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n when_o we_o meditate_v on_o god_n either_o in_o his_o greatness_n or_o in_o his_o goodness_n in_o his_o justice_n or_o in_o his_o mercy_n for_o by_o this_o atonement_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v for_o we_o god_n do_v not_o now_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o his_o enemy_n or_o
cor._n 1._o 3._o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 12._o prophet_n isa_n 51._o 11_o 12._o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v with_o sing_v unto_o zion_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v gladnâ—sse_n and_o joy_n and_o mourning_n shall_v flee_v away_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o what_o comfort_n can_v we_o then_o want_v if_o god_n be_v our_o comforter_n second_o if_o we_o delight_v in_o pleasure_n heaven_n will_v afford_v we_o more_o than_o our_o heart_n can_v desire_v 9_o desire_v psal_n 36._o 8_o 9_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n and_o he_o will_v make_v we_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n for_o with_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o his_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_a also_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thus_o 11_o thus_o psal_n 16._o 11_o god_n will_v show_v we_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o his_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o for_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n and_o of_o all_o glory_n and_o immortality_n three_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o all_o security_n as_o abraham_n say_v to_o dives_n 26_o dives_n lu._n 16._o 26_o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o â—asse_v to_o we_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o also_o thâ—â—_n say_v christ_n 10._o christ_n mat._n 25._o 10._o when_o the_o bridâ—groom_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a be_v go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n the_o door_n will_v be_v shut_v and_o theâ—_n none_o can_v go_v in_o and_o none_o can_v come_v out_o 20_o out_o mat._n 6._o 20_o â—n_a heaven_n we_o may_v safe_o keep_v our_o spiritual_a treasure_n from_o the_o moth_n and_o rust_n and_o from_o that_o arch_a thief_n the_o devil_n if_o this_o precious_a jewel_n which_o be_v our_o â—ouâ—_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v safe_o keep_v there_o for_o nothing_o can_v corrupt_v it_o and_o no_o thief_n can_v steal_v it_o away_o last_o that_o which_o make_v up_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o eternity_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o but_o for_o a_o time_n it_o will_v great_o lessen_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o felicity_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o time_n but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o our_o bless_a condition_n in_o heaven_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 18._o lord_n isa_n 65._o 17_o 18._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_n and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n and_o again_o he_o say_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n 22_o prophet_n isa_n 66_o 22_o for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v remain_v bâ—fore_o i_o so_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v thus_o say_v john_n 5._o john_n rev._n 2_o 2._o 5._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o city_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n say_v thus_o 17_o thus_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 17_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n daniel_n also_o say_v thus_o 18._o thus_o dan._n 7._o 18._o and_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v it_o for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o holy_a david_n say_v 18_o say_v psal_n 37._o 18_o that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o great_a our_o gain_n shall_v be_v by_o christ_n after_o death_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o our_o happiness_n consider_v now_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o sorrow_n be_v sweeten_v with_o some_o comfort_n also_o that_o our_o joy_n and_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n be_v for_o eternity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n embitter_v with_o any_o trouble_n or_o vexation_n that_o we_o may_v patient_o and_o meek_o bear_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v unclothe_v of_o this_o corruptible_a body_n that_o we_o may_v put_v on_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o immortality_n for_o ever_o thus_o say_v paul_n 17_o paul_n â—_o cor._n 4._o 17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n so_o likewise_o if_o we_o consider_v and_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v this_o gain_n and_o advantage_n only_o by_o christ_n it_o will_v make_v we_o study_v and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o when_o we_o have_v get_v some_o interest_n in_o he_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o by_o faith_n to_o love_v he_o with_o entire_a affection_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o will_n and_o command_n wherefore_o now_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o holy_a desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o temptation_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o sorrow_n vexation_n and_o calamity_n then_o set_v the_o meditation_n of_o thy_o heart_n upon_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o evil_n though_o here_o upon_o earth_n they_o will_v rush_v in_o upon_o thou_o also_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o happiness_n that_o heaven_n can_v afford_v thou_o and_o to_o enjoy_v god_n himself_o for_o ever_o then_o look_v up_o unto_o christ_n thy_o saviour_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n who_o have_v purchase_v heaven_n for_o thou_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v all_o this_o upon_o thou_o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o some_o taste_n in_o this_o life_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o it_o until_o this_o life_n be_v end_v 10._o end_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v all_o diligence_n therefore_o as_o peter_n say_v to_o make_v thy_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o get_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v stamp_v upon_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v carry_v it_o to_o thy_o grave_n and_o then_o death_n will_v give_v thy_o soul_n free_a passage_n into_o the_o mansion_n of_o heaven_n where_o this_o perfect_a freedom_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o where_o this_o gain_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v to_o be_v get_v wherefore_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n live_v not_o as_o a_o citizen_n of_o this_o world_n but_o live_v here_o as_o a_o free_a denizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n have_v thy_o mind_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o thy_o heart_n set_v upon_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n thereof_o that_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a here_o upon_o earth_n and_o then_o thy_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o eternal_o possess_v it_o after_o it_o be_v dissolve_v from_o thy_o body_n how_o christ_n be_v our_o spiritual_a life_n man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n have_v a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v free_a from_o any_o spot_n or_o stain_v of_o sin_n but_o he_o soon_o lose_v it_o by_o his_o transgression_n and_o deface_v this_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v stamp_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o recover_v his_o lose_a happiness_n this_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n have_v infect_v all_o his_o posterity_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o by_o natural_a propagation_n which_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o a_o spiritual_a death_n and_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o eternal_a death_n hereafter_o though_o this_o be_v our_o condition_n by_o nature_n yet_o 7._o yet_o eph._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n where_o with_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o in_o
thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a way_n of_o holy_a and_o devout_a meditation_n six_o we_o must_v daily_o practise_v this_o religious_a duty_n and_o if_o we_o learn_v to_o meditate_v upon_o ourselves_o what_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n it_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n to_o meditate_v upon_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o his_o own_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n yet_o by_o use_n and_o exercise_n we_o may_v attain_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o sweetness_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o will_v by_o degree_n bring_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o this_o pious_a duty_n â—0_n duty_n phil._n 3._o â—0_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n though_o we_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n in_o some_o part_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o if_o we_o be_v frequent_a in_o our_o meditation_n on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 12_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v make_v our_o conversation_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n the_o seven_o direction_n be_v to_o choose_v such_o time_n and_o such_o place_n as_o be_v most_o fit_v and_o most_o convenienient_a for_o this_o holy_a duty_n that_o we_o be_v not_o interrupt_v by_o any_o occurrence_n of_o worldly_a occasion_n but_o that_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o heart_n may_v agree_v and_o go_v together_o in_o our_o meditation_n the_o fit_a time_n for_o this_o religious_a service_n be_v when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v a_o inclination_n of_o will_n and_o to_o move_v our_o heart_n thereunto_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o time_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o let_v slip_n nor_o to_o lose_v this_o opportunity_n which_o he_o tender_v to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o time_n for_o grace_n of_o his_o own_o choose_n and_o the_o time_n which_o he_o will_v accept_v if_o we_o take_v this_o time_n and_o set_v it_o apart_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o this_o holy_a service_n he_o will_v then_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n for_o it_o he_o will_v direct_v we_o in_o it_o and_o he_o will_v gracious_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o those_o thing_n whereon_o we_o do_v intend_v to_o meditate_v as_o we_o must_v be_v free_a at_o that_o time_n from_o all_o incumberance_n by_o our_o affair_n so_o we_o must_v retire_v to_o such_o a_o place_n where_o we_o may_v be_v solitary_a and_o private_a that_o our_o heart_n may_v whole_o intend_v our_o meditation_n a_o solitary_a field_n be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o ruminate_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 6._o god_n mat._n 6._o 6._o our_o closet_n be_v most_o convenient_a to_o meditate_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o we_o choose_v such_o time_n and_o place_n we_o may_v free_o delight_v ourselves_o with_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a contemplation_n last_o we_o must_v prepare_v our_o heart_n for_o this_o pious_a duty_n by_o faithful_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o aid_v and_o assist_v we_o herein_o with_o his_o bless_a spirit_n to_o raise_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n from_o all_o sinful_a thought_n worldly_a care_n and_o from_o every_o evil_a concupiscence_n that_o we_o may_v full_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o this_o holy_a service_n may_v be_v perform_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o spiritual_a knowledge_n to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n &_o to_o carry_v we_o on_o cheerful_o through_o all_o the_o troublesome_a chance_n and_o change_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o this_o life_n for_o our_o holy_a meditation_n will_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n above_o all_o worldly_a care_n and_o above_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o sorrow_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o here_o upon_o earth_n holy_a meditation_n be_v the_o prerogative_n only_o of_o a_o true_a christian_a among_o many_o prerogative_n that_o a_o true_a believe_a christian_n have_v above_o all_o other_o man_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o heavenly_a contemplation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o whereas_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v attain_v to_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o true_a christianity_n by_o all_o the_o mean_v that_o art_n or_o nature_n can_v afford_v they_o for_o their_o meditation_n reach_v but_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o be_v practise_v only_o by_o the_o outward_a man_n which_o can_v yield_v they_o no_o spiritual_a consolation_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n to_o move_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o only_o can_v minister_v sweetness_n &_o true_a consolation_n to_o a_o afflict_a soul_n and_o to_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n to_o give_v they_o good_a hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n carnal_a man_n set_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n upon_o carnal_a delight_n voluptuous_a man_n do_v daily_o study_v how_o to_o satisfy_v their_o soul_n with_o unprofitable_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a mind_a man_n set_v their_o heart_n upon_o covetousness_n and_o upon_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o present_a world_n these_o and_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o press_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v so_o encumber_v with_o worldly_a care_n and_o sinful_a delight_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o mount_v up_o towards_o heaven_n in_o their_o affection_n and_o no_o heart_n fit_a for_o divine_a contemplation_n because_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a light_n to_o discern_v aright_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o a_o true_a believe_a christian_n have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o give_v he_o spiritual_a understanding_n he_o have_v strength_n of_o grace_n to_o withstand_v all_o spiritual_a let_n and_o hindrance_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o his_o affection_n above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n &_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v mount_v up_o above_o all_o the_o block_n and_o impediment_n that_o the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n can_v cast_v in_o his_o way_n to_o depress_v his_o spirit_n and_o to_o keep_v down_o the_o cogitation_n of_o his_o heart_n from_o pious_a and_o devout_a meditation_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n servant_n can_v sometime_o perform_v this_o religious_a duty_n as_o they_o shall_v because_o they_o do_v often_o find_v the_o flesh_n to_o war_n against_o the_o spirit_n 23._o spirit_n rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o as_o paul_n do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o yoke_v with_o their_o unregenerate_a part_n that_o when_o they_o will_v do_v good_a either_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n evil_a be_v present_a with_o they_o which_o do_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n the_o quiet_a of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o do_v also_o stop_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o comfort_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o soul_n but_o especial_o they_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o meditation_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o through_o christ_n they_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o they_o will_v break_v through_o all_o opposition_n because_o 22._o because_o rom._n 7._o 22._o they_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o heavenly_a contemplation_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o their_o mind_n will_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o serve_v he_o 25._o he_o rom._n 7._o 25._o though_o with_o the_o flesh_n they_o do_v sometime_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o have_v give_v up_o our_o name_n unto_o christ_n and_o be_v list_v in_o his_o roll_n to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n we_o must_v look_v for_o continual_a conflict_n and_o combat_n with_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o daily_o seek_v to_o ruin_v our_o soul_n by_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o religious_a duty_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v comfort_n in_o christ_n and_o power_n from_o he_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o to_o get_v the_o conquest_n over_o they_o all_o if_o we_o can_v raise_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o contemplate_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o his_o wonderful_a care_n of_o we_o sometime_o
we_o have_v conflict_n with_o pleasure_n and_o plenty_n sometime_o with_o affliction_n and_o penury_n with_o sin_n and_o temptation_n with_o pain_n and_o sickness_n and_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n all_o which_o for_o a_o time_n may_v hinder_v the_o freedom_n of_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o can_v compose_v our_o thought_n nor_o settle_v our_o heart_n for_o holy_a meditation_n but_o we_o shall_v recover_v ourselves_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o hold_v we_o up_o against_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n in_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o holy_a duty_n wherefore_o 12._o wherefore_o eph._n 6._o 11_o 12._o see_v we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o devil_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o power_n that_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o the_o sinful_a imagination_n of_o our_o mind_n will_v also_o raise_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o devout_a and_o pious_a meditation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o more_o free_a we_o keep_v our_o heart_n from_o worldly_a care_n and_o our_o mind_n from_o sinful_a thought_n the_o fit_a we_o shall_v be_v for_o this_o holy_a duty_n the_o better_a we_o shall_v perform_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v reap_v the_o more_o comfort_n by_o it_o but_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n they_o have_v no_o power_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n they_o have_v no_o weapon_n fit_a for_o this_o warfare_n for_o until_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a condition_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n &_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v so_o clog_v with_o their_o worldly_a affair_n so_o wed_v to_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o so_o entangle_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o any_o holy_a contemplation_n and_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n that_o can_v give_v they_o strength_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o enticement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o cunning_a stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o dreadful_a it_o be_v to_o meditate_v on_o god_n now_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o thy_o soul_n by_o those_o former_a direction_n and_o by_o prayer_n to_o meditate_v on_o 4._o on_o neh._n 1._o 5._o psal_n 47._o 2._o dan._n 9_o 4._o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n who_o in_o himself_o be_v infinite_a in_o majesty_n and_o eternal_a in_o glory_n and_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n who_o essence_n and_o be_v be_v incomprehensible_a for_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o stand_v confound_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o greatness_n which_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v wherefore_o empty_a thy_o heart_n of_o all_o sinful_a cogitation_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o thy_o worldly_a care_n that_o thou_o may_v free_o set_v thy_o mind_n upon_o god_n to_o contemplate_v with_o all_o fear_n &_o due_a reverence_n something_o of_o his_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o heavenly_a knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o let_v thy_o meditation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v guide_v with_o good_a understanding_n and_o let_v they_o be_v bound_v with_o christian_a sobriety_n lest_o thou_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a ocean_n let_v thy_o faith_n regulate_v thou_o in_o thy_o meditation_n for_o what_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v because_o thou_o do_v deal_v with_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n 6._o god_n joh._n 5._o 6._o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o thus_o meditate_v with_o dreadful_a reverence_n on_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o his_o essence_n so_o he_o be_v also_o infinite_a in_o all_o his_o divine_a attribute_n wherefore_o content_n thyself_o with_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n and_o do_v not_o curious_o search_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v know_v but_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o his_o own_o secret_a counsel_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v hereafter_o to_o reveal_v they_o 19_o they_o 1_o sam._n 6._o 19_o the_o lord_n smite_v the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n with_o a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n because_o they_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n beware_v then_o that_o he_o smite_v not_o thou_o if_o thou_o presume_v to_o look_v further_o into_o his_o secret_a counsel_n than_o christ_n have_v reveal_v if_o we_o due_o consider_v the_o transcendent_a majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o will_v cast_v great_a dreadfullnesse_n into_o our_o meditation_n for_o it_o will_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n far_o more_o than_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n can_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n which_o may_v strong_o move_v we_o to_o a_o dreadful_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o 22_o he_o job_n 37._o 22_o for_o as_o elihu_n say_v to_o job_n with_o god_n be_v terrible_a majesty_n also_o job_n speak_v thus_o of_o god_n to_o his_o three_o friend_n 11._o friend_n job_n 13._o 11._o shall_v not_o his_o his_o excellency_n make_v you_o afraid_a and_o his_o dreadfall_n upon_o you_o 17._o you_o gen._n 28._o 17._o how_o dreadful_a say_v jacob_n be_v this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v because_o god_n be_v there_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n by_o his_o prophet_n 14._o prophet_n mal._n 1._o 14._o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a 21._o heathen_a heb._n 12._o 21._o when_o god_n give_v the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n the_o sight_n be_v so_o terrible_a that_o moses_n himself_o say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v 34._o quake_v exod._n 34._o moses_n do_v earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o and_o live_v but_o yet_o to_o satisfy_v his_o request_n and_o to_o show_v he_o in_o part_n what_o a_o terrible_a and_o glorious_a god_n he_o be_v he_o tell_v moses_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v some_o piece_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o shall_v hide_v himself_o in_o the_o hole_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o god_n own_o hand_n for_o his_o defence_n while_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o his_o majesty_n do_v pass_v by_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o when_o he_o be_v past_a god_n take_v away_o his_o hand_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o see_v his_o hinder_a part_n only_o which_o be_v notwithstanding_o most_o terrible_a to_o behold_v 7._o behold_v dan._n 7._o daniel_n also_o do_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o majesty_n of_o this_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o teach_v we_o thereby_o what_o a_o prince_n of_o majesty_n be_v and_o how_o dreadful_a in_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o be_v offend_v now_o consider_v what_o make_v it_o so_o dreadful_a to_o meditate_v on_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a and_o divine_a essence_n or_o the_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n or_o his_o infinite_a power_n whereby_o all_o creature_n all_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v under_o his_o subjection_n but_o also_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o vileness_n of_o our_o condition_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o many_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o just_o incur_v his_o high_a displeasure_n and_o have_v deserve_v his_o wrath_n and_o fury_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o whereby_o we_o stand_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o
if_o we_o have_v a_o true_a sight_n of_o our_o own_o baseness_n that_o we_o be_v but_o as_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n or_o as_o a_o earthen_a pitcher_n which_o be_v easy_o break_v in_o piece_n we_o can_v but_o be_v afraid_a to_o draw_v near_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o majesty_n to_o contemplate_v his_o greatness_n and_o power_n the_o breath_n of_o who_o nostril_n be_v able_a to_o consume_v we_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o sin_n have_v lay_v we_o open_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o have_v just_o move_v he_o to_o pour_v down_o upon_o we_o the_o full_a vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n to_o our_o eternal_a destruction_n it_o must_v needs_o then_o strike_v terror_n into_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o in_o our_o heavenly_a meditation_n for_o he_o be_v a_o sin-revenging_a god_n 29._o god_n heb._n 12._o 29._o and_o a_o consume_a fire_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o sin_n to_o go_v unpunished_a this_o do_v make_v our_o sin_n the_o more_o heinous_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o the_o more_o grievous_a because_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o omnipotent_a and_o most_o glorious_a god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v our_o first_o be_v and_o from_o who_o goodness_n we_o do_v daily_o receive_v all_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o wherefore_o we_o can_v meditate_v with_o comfort_n upon_o god_n when_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n cleave_v to_o our_o soul_n we_o can_v cheerful_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o when_o our_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v we_o of_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n our_o creator_n and_o that_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o law_n and_o be_v in_o continual_a expectation_n to_o have_v the_o penalty_n of_o it_o inflict_v upon_o we_o which_o we_o know_v we_o have_v just_o deserve_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o until_o we_o can_v apprehend_v god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o must_v apply_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n by_o faith_n when_o god_n do_v visit_v we_o with_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o many_o of_o his_o dear_a servant_n that_o we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o his_o rod_n and_o his_o hand_n heavy_a upon_o we_o it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o meditation_n and_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o his_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v with_o holy_a job_n david_n and_o other_o because_o sometime_o they_o be_v very_o terrible_a to_o we_o thus_o say_v job_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o affliction_n 21._o affliction_n job._n 13._o 21._o withdraw_v thy_o hand_n far_o from_o i_o and_o let_v not_o thy_o dread_n make_v i_o afraid_a again_o he_o say_v thus_o 4._o thus_o job_n 6._o 4._o the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o if_o god_n be_v so_o dreadful_a to_o his_o own_o servant_n how_o then_o can_v the_o wicked_a and_o sinner_n appear_v before_o he_o how_o can_v they_o withstand_v his_o judgement_n or_o bear_v the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o fury_n he_o cast_v the_o disobedient_a angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o redemption_n he_o cast_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o lay_v a_o severe_a curse_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o drown_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o consume_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n with_o fire_n he_o give_v his_o own_o people_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o their_o transgression_n and_o bring_v grievous_a judgement_n upon_o many_o particular_a offender_n wherefore_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o meditation_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a work_n of_o god_n justice_n must_v needs_o be_v dreadful_a and_o uncomfortable_a to_o we_o if_o we_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o also_o upon_o his_o mercy_n but_o above_o all_o it_o be_v most_o dreadful_a to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o must_v appear_v before_o this_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n to_o give_v a_o strict_a account_n unto_o he_o of_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 11._o evil_n joel._n 2._o 11._o that_o day_n be_v great_a and_o terrible_a who_o can_v abide_v it_o then_o shall_v all_o our_o secret_a sin_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n than_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o we_o have_v serve_v god_n what_o good_a we_o have_v do_v and_o what_o evil_a we_o have_v shun_v and_o then_o we_o must_v answer_v for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v then_o shall_v be_v great_a confusion_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o 27._o for_o luk._n 21._o 27._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o much_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o majesty_n 10._o majesty_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o all_o must_v then_o be_v present_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 5._o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o will_v manifest_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n 16_o heart_n luk._n 23._o 30._o rev._n 6._o 16_o then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v say_v to_o the_o hill_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lamb_n because_o the_o great_a day_n of_o wrath_n be_v come_v this_o terror_n will_v be_v so_o unspeakable_a that_o it_o will_v make_v every_o man_n heart_n to_o tremble_v for_o the_o just_a man_n and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v say_v to_o fear_n sure_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v dreadful_a to_o think_v upon_o it_o what_o a_o fearful_a day_n will_v it_o be_v to_o careless_a and_o loose_a liver_n who_o carry_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o soul_n with_o they_o unto_o judgement_n how_o will_v it_o terrify_v they_o when_o they_o see_v such_o dreadful_a fear_n and_o misery_n to_o rush_v in_o upon_o they_o 29._o they_o math._n 24._o 29._o then_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n not_o to_o give_v her_o light_n then_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n 14._o prophet_n isa_n 13._o 13_o 14._o the_o earth_n shall_v remove_v out_o of_o her_o place_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o chase_a roe_n and_o as_o the_o sheep_n that_o no_o man_n take_v up_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v all_o sepulchre_n open_a and_o to_o yield_v forth_o their_o dead_a body_n of_o all_o man_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a to_o stand_v there_o naked_a before_o the_o judge_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o creature_n their_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v their_o secret_a offence_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o will_v disdain_v to_o have_v be_v tell_v in_o this_o life_n consider_v now_o who_o can_v meditate_v upon_o the_o eternal_a god_n this_o great_a and_o terrible_a judge_n without_o much_o fear_n and_o dread_n if_o he_o can_v appear_v before_o he_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o who_o can_v think_v upon_o that_o fearful_a day_n of_o account_n without_o much_o terror_n and_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o some_o good_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o his_o true_a repentance_n and_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n wealth_n and_o honour_n can_v help_v the_o judge_n will_v not_o be_v partial_a neither_o will_v he_o be_v corrupt_v a_o evil_a conscience_n will_v not_o be_v silent_a no_o intercession_n of_o worldly_a friend_n can_v prevail_v at_o that_o day_n all_o thing_n will_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a to_o yield_v they_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n but_o nothing_o will_v yield_v they_o any_o hope_n of_o comfort_n above_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o dreadful_a judge_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n beneath_o they_o they_o shall_v see_v hell_n open_v and_o the_o cruel_a furnace_n ready_a boil_v to_o receive_v then_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n their_o sin_n accuse_v they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v god_n eternal_a
as_o rebel_n to_o he_o but_o he_o take_v we_o for_o his_o own_o people_n and_o as_o his_o servant_n 33._o servant_n jer._n 31._o 33._o according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o also_o as_o his_o child_n by_o adoption_n in_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o meditation_n of_o our_o heart_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o high_a title_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v account_v it_o their_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v much_o glory_n in_o this_o honourable_a title_n thus_o say_v that_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n 16._o david_n psal_n 116._o 16._o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n thou_o have_v loose_v my_o bond_n david_n use_v this_o as_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o to_o grant_v his_o request_n 16._o request_n psal_n 86._o 2_o 4_o 16._o o_o thou_o my_o god_n save_v thy_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o rejoice_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n fâ—r_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n o_o turn_n unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o give_v thy_o strength_n unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o save_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n god_n give_v this_o title_n of_o honour_n to_o his_o choice_a servant_n as_o to_o abraham_n to_o jacob_n to_o moses_n to_o david_n job_n zorâ—babâ—l_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 8._o prophet_n zech._n 3._o 8._o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o servant_n the_o branch_n this_o honour_n have_v all_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o have_v make_v they_o his_o servant_n by_o grace_n wherefore_o now_o if_o we_o have_v any_o clear_a evidence_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o atonement_n if_o we_o do_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o with_o faithful_a heart_n in_o sincerity_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o may_v then_o cheerful_o fix_v our_o meditation_n upon_o god_n which_o will_v be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o comfortable_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o by_o this_o sweet_a relation_n that_o we_o have_v unto_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n our_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o he_o will_v be_v accept_v though_o they_o be_v imperfect_o perform_v by_o we_o if_o we_o show_v our_o best_a care_n to_o please_v he_o from_o a_o upright_a heart_n as_o his_o faithful_a servant_n ought_v to_o do_v also_o we_o may_v apply_v ourselves_o by_o holy_a supplication_n to_o our_o heavenly_a lord_n as_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o in_o our_o necessity_n to_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o tribulation_n and_o to_o countenance_v we_o as_o his_o servant_n in_o all_o our_o temptation_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v we_o and_o that_o our_o spirit_n may_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o whatsoever_o we_o want_v we_o may_v have_v it_o of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o fear_v may_v come_v upon_o we_o he_o will_v prevent_v it_o or_o fit_v we_o for_o it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v sanctify_v it_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n in_o it_o wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o contemplate_v his_o greatness_n for_o his_o goodness_n will_v sweeten_v that_o fear_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n in_o a_o servile_a way_n for_o it_o have_v no_o sting_n to_o hurt_v we_o and_o we_o need_v not_o be_v terrify_v at_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a nor_o at_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v then_o our_o judge_n who_o be_v now_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n we_o can_v then_o but_o show_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o our_o willing_a and_o ready_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o by_o our_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n by_o ruminate_v on_o his_o word_n and_o by_o contemplate_v his_o wonderful_a work_n our_o thought_n will_v be_v continual_o upon_o he_o our_o delight_n will_v be_v to_o meditate_v on_o he_o and_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v always_o towards_o he_o consider_v further_a what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o comfortable_o meditate_v on_o god_n he_o have_v not_o only_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o make_v we_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n but_o also_o 12_o also_o john_n 1._o 12_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o privilege_n and_o honour_n we_o have_v only_o by_o faith_n 6._o faith_n gal._n 4._o 5_o 6._o who_o have_v redeem_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n ftther_o how_o comfortable_a then_o will_v our_o meditation_n be_v to_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o ruminate_v upon_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n what_o can_v deject_v our_o spirit_n or_o make_v we_o afraid_a if_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a confidence_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n can_v we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o misery_n than_o 19_o than_o luk._n 15._o 18_o 19_o the_o poor_a prodigal_a in_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o remember_v his_o father_n he_o be_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v can_v any_o poor_a soul_n be_v deep_a plunge_v in_o sin_n or_o lead_v a_o more_o vicious_a life_n than_o this_o prodigal_a do_v and_o yet_o his_o father_n do_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o but_o upon_o his_o true_a submission_n he_o receive_v he_o again_o as_o his_o son_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o despair_v of_o mercy_n though_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o very_o great_a why_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n if_o we_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o our_o adoption_n for_o 7._o for_o gal._n 4._o 7._o we_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o we_o go_v to_o possess_v that_o inheritance_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o as_o son_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v terrible_a to_o we_o see_v christ_n our_o redeemer_n will_v make_v up_o our_o account_n for_o we_o and_o will_v perfect_v with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n whatsoever_o be_v want_v on_o our_o part_n do_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n and_o will_v free_v we_o from_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n &_o from_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o at_o last_o will_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o answer_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n sure_o not_o for_o then_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_o finish_v but_o christ_n will_v be_v then_o our_o hide_v place_n he_o will_v cover_v all_o our_o sin_n under_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v shelter_v we_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n we_o have_v now_o much_o matter_n for_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a meditation_n to_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v our_o languish_a soul_n when_o they_o be_v any_o way_n perplex_v with_o sorrow_n fear_n or_o doubt_n if_o we_o ruminate_v upon_o our_o happy_a condition_n by_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n for_o we_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o the_o right_n of_o purchase_n and_o so_o be_v none_o but_o such_o only_a who_o christ_n have_v buy_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n also_o if_o we_o meditate_v upon_o our_o adoption_n it_o will_v be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o exceed_v sweet_a to_o our_o spiritual_a taste_n for_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o hereby_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o son_n both_o in_o what_o we_o be_v free_v from_o and_o in_o what_o we_o have_v right_a unto_o for_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o evil_a of_o punishment_n sin_n have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v we_o though_o it_o
end_n shall_v be_v comfortable_a to_o thou_o according_a to_o this_o of_o david_n 38._o david_n ps_n 37._o 35_o 37_o 38._o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n but_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o great_a power_n spread_v themselves_o like_o a_o green_a bay_n tree_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o and_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o if_o we_o have_v these_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n and_o much_o more_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v then_o study_v how_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o his_o goodness_n and_o how_o to_o express_v it_o by_o our_o conformity_n to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o our_o ready_a obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a motion_n also_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o what_o we_o want_v as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o grant_v but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n with_o what_o heart_n and_o with_o what_o affection_n we_o make_v our_o address_n unto_o he_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o secret_a or_o darling_a sin_n lurk_v in_o we_o he_o will_v easy_o find_v it_o out_o he_o can_v search_v into_o the_o most_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o all_o see_v eye_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o set_v upon_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o worldly_a profit_n than_o to_o meditate_v on_o his_o gracious_a operation_n and_o how_o to_o enjoy_v he_o he_o will_v soon_o discover_v our_o hypocrisy_n and_o it_o will_v stop_v the_o current_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o our_o heart_n but_o if_o he_o find_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o our_o inward_a part_n he_o will_v then_o plentiful_o bestow_v his_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o we_o for_o he_o will_v give_v we_o more_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n more_o patience_n in_o our_o trouble_n more_o comfort_n in_o our_o sorrow_n and_o more_o grace_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v away_o the_o leprosy_n and_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n also_o he_o will_v put_v our_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n into_o a_o gracious_a condition_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o print_n of_o his_o own_o image_n to_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n no_o duty_n then_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n can_v be_v hard_a to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o nothing_o that_o we_o suffer_v can_v be_v bitter_a to_o our_o soul_n if_o this_o heavenly_a comforter_n have_v make_v his_o abode_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o no_o save_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o can_v discern_v nothing_o of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o our_o comfort_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a light_n from_o he_o he_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v application_n to_o ourselves_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o our_o redemption_n he_o work_v repentance_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o we_o by_o the_o mortify_n and_o kill_v of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o quicken_a of_o we_o up_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v our_o filial_a love_n to_o god_n our_o hope_n in_o his_o promise_n our_o christian_a patience_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o a_o meek_a and_o a_o content_a mind_n our_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o courage_n in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o trial_n and_o our_o constancy_n to_o hold_v out_o until_o we_o have_v obtain_v victory_n he_o give_v we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o life_n ability_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o meditate_v on_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o he_o work_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o we_o these_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v as_o so_o many_o precious_a jewel_n to_o adorn_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o glorious_a within_o 13_o within_o psal_n 45._o 13_o like_o solomon_n queen_n to_o be_v espouse_v unto_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o be_v deck_v with_o these_o ornament_n of_o grace_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o cover_v the_o shame_n and_o the_o deformity_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o our_o person_n and_o of_o our_o offering_n and_o will_v hereafter_o wed_v we_o to_o his_o own_o son_n wherefore_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o partake_v of_o his_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o to_o perform_v any_o holy_a service_n unto_o he_o we_o must_v humble_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v we_o understand_v heart_n and_o sanctify_a affection_n and_o to_o put_v a_o holy_a zeal_n into_o our_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n that_o they_o may_v mount_v up_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o gracious_o accept_v 33._o accept_v act_n 7._o 30_o 32_o 33._o when_o moses_n perceive_v that_o god_n be_v in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o bush_n he_o tremble_v and_o dare_v not_o behold_v until_o he_o have_v put_v off_o his_o shoe_n from_o his_o foot_n because_o the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n so_o likewise_o 14._o likewise_o josh_n 5._o 13_o 14._o though_o joshua_n be_v so_o valiant_a as_o to_o withstand_v a_o man_n of_o war_n that_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n yet_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o god_n himself_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v worship_n and_o lose_v his_o shoe_n from_o off_o his_o foot_n because_o the_o place_n whereon_o he_o stand_v be_v holy_a thus_o we_o ought_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o to_o come_v with_o all_o due_a reverence_n into_o his_o presence_n when_o we_o perform_v any_o holy_a duty_n unto_o he_o also_o to_o put_v off_o all_o our_o filthiness_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n because_o we_o come_v into_o a_o holy_a place_n where_o god_n himself_o be_v present_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o unclean_a thing_n to_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o if_o we_o can_v thus_o meditate_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v find_v much_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o meditation_n now_o let_v thy_o heart_n meditate_v free_o on_o this_o bless_a comforter_n with_o a_o holy_a devotion_n and_o pure_a affection_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o sorrowful_a or_o afflict_a condition_n or_o when_o any_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n do_v seize_v upon_o thou_o for_o true_a consolation_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o he_o let_v thy_o heart_n also_o ruminate_v upon_o those_o several_a resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o will_v help_v thy_o understanding_n to_o discern_v how_o he_o work_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o purge_v thou_o from_o thy_o corruption_n to_o instruct_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n to_o confirm_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n to_o change_v thy_o sinful_a disposition_n into_o a_o sanctify_a condition_n to_o seal_v the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o redemption_n to_o thy_o soul_n to_o blow_v away_o all_o vain_a and_o sinful_a cogitation_n out_o of_o thy_o mind_n and_o to_o give_v thou_o all_o spiritual_a ability_n meet_v for_o a_o christian_a warfare_n in_o this_o life_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v how_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o work_v of_o god_n if_o we_o consider_v and_o look_v well_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n how_o he_o have_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o heaven_n with_o innumerable_a glorious_a body_n and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o variety_n of_o plant_n and_o fruitful_a tree_n and_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n both_o great_a and_o small_a also_o how_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o rich_a and_o precious_a mineral_n and_o the_o sea_n with_o fish_n of_o all_o kind_n we_o can_v then_o but_o admire_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n the_o infinite_a wisdom_n the_o transcendent_a glory_n and_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n the_o great_a creator_n who_o have_v make_v they_o all_o for_o our_o use_n and_o service_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o they_o this_o consideration_n will_v help_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n
to_o meditate_v upon_o his_o almighty_a power_n his_o divine_a wisdom_n his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o his_o admirable_a goodness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 20_o man_n rom._n 1._o 20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n 12_o prophet_n jer._n 10._o 12_o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n he_o have_v establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n and_o thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n 7._o psalmist_n psal_n 111._o 6_o 7._o he_o have_v show_v his_o people_n the_o power_n of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o the_o heritage_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v verity_n and_o judgement_n 25._o judgement_n psal_n 104._o 24_o 25._o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n so_o be_v this_o great_a and_o wide_a sea_n wherein_o be_v thing_n creep_v innumerable_a both_o small_a and_o great_a beast_n also_o david_n say_v thus_o 1._o thus_o psal_n 19_o 1._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o end_n thereof_o 6_o thereof_o exod_n 34._o 6_o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n 5_o truth_n psal_n 33_o 5_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o lord_n psal_n 52._o 2_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n endure_v continual_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o contemptible_a but_o it_o find_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o moment_n of_o time_n but_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o all_o the_o sarre_n admire_v their_o gloririous_a body_n and_o what_o lustre_n they_o cast_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n how_o they_o rejoice_v to_o run_v their_o course_n in_o their_o several_a orb_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o cross_v or_o hinder_v each_o other_o in_o their_o motion_n also_o how_o god_n do_v by_o they_o measure_v out_o time_n how_o he_o govern_v the_o day_n by_o the_o sun_n and_o how_o he_o rule_v the_o night_n by_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n consider_v also_o how_o useful_a and_o comfortable_a these_o glorious_a creature_n be_v to_o we_o and_o how_o god_n divide_v the_o year_n by_o they_o into_o winter_n and_o summer_n springtime_n and_o harvest_n and_o have_v continue_v these_o several_a season_n even_o to_o this_o day_n as_o he_o say_v to_o noah_n present_o after_o the_o flood_n 22_o flood_n gen._n 8._o 22_o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n cold_a and_o heat_n summer_n and_o winter_n and_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o ceâ—se_v all_o these_o do_v clear_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v now_o to_o ourselves_o shall_v these_o irrational_a creature_n keep_v their_o appoint_a station_n and_o shall_v we_o go_v astray_o from_o god_n shall_v they_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o rebel_v against_o he_o shall_v they_o run_v their_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o delight_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v backward_o in_o a_o religious_a and_o pious_a course_n of_o life_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v we_o have_v no_o heavenly_a thought_n no_o holy_a desire_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o no_o sincere_a devotion_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o our_o god_n oh_o let_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o every_o star_n move_v we_o day_n and_o night_n to_o raise_v up_o our_o thought_n and_o to_o set_v our_o meditation_n upon_o god_n their_o maker_n who_o glory_n do_v infinite_o surpass_v the_o brightness_n of_o they_o all_o and_o let_v we_o study_v to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o bird_n and_o â—ouls_n of_o the_o air_n or_o upon_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o consider_v how_o god_n provide_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o weapon_n of_o defence_n for_o they_o all_o how_o he_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o what_o great_a increase_n they_o bring_v forth_o through_o his_o blessing_n we_o may_v see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o in_o they_o his_o care_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o his_o great_a wisdom_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o kind_n 39_o kind_n job_n 39_o what_o goodly_a wing_n and_o feather_n have_v god_n give_v to_o the_o peacock_n and_o to_o the_o ostrich_n what_o strength_n to_o the_o horse_n what_o swiftness_n to_o the_o eagle_n how_o terrible_a be_v the_o leviathan_n none_o be_v so_o 19_o â—_o job_n 41._o 19_o fierce_a that_o dare_v stir_v he_o up_o who_o then_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n 27_o god_n luk_n 12._o 27_o how_o have_v god_n clothe_v the_o lily_n solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n so_o base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o our_o eye_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o print_n of_o god_n finger_n upon_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o plant_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o useful_a to_o man_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o 148._o we_o psal_n 148._o that_o both_o the_o senseless_a and_o sensible_a creature_n have_v a_o voice_n to_o praise_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v we_o then_o be_v silent_a consider_v the_o lark_n to_o imitate_v she_o for_o the_o high_a she_o mount_v the_o more_o cheerful_o she_o sing_v so_o likewise_o the_o high_a we_o raise_v up_o our_o affection_n towards_o heaven_n in_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a will_v our_o melody_n be_v in_o his_o ear_n if_o our_o spirit_n mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o our_o contemplation_n upon_o the_o work_v of_o god_n we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n what_o excellent_a workmanship_n and_o wisdom_n he_o have_v show_v even_o in_o the_o least_o of_o they_o and_o how_o wonderful_a good_a and_o gracious_a he_o have_v be_v to_o we_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o all_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o creature_n with_o a_o superficial_a eye_n and_o if_o we_o have_v the_o daily_a use_n and_o service_n of_o they_o and_o can_v find_v no_o matter_n to_o ruminate_v upon_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4_o god_n deu._n 29._o 4_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o blessing_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o this_o day_n consider_v further_o how_o plentiful_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o man_n he_o have_v give_v he_o some_o creature_n for_o nutriment_n some_o for_o clothing_n other_o for_o ornament_n some_o be_v for_o his_o delight_n and_o lawful_a pleasure_n and_o other_o be_v for_o his_o necessary_a occasion_n so_o likewise_o 22_o likewise_o luk._n 12._o 22_o god_n do_v feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o every_o live_a creature_n and_o he_o do_v clothe_v the_o very_a grass_n of_o the_o field_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o job_n 41_o job_n job_n 38._o 41_o who_o provide_v for_o the_o raven_n his_o food_n when_o his_o young_a one_o cry_v unto_o god_n they_o wander_v for_o lack_v of_o â—eat_n this_o be_v to_o strengthen_v jâ—bs_n confidence_n in_o god_n for_o though_o he_o be_v now_o bring_v down_o from_o great_a plenty_n to_o the_o great_a want_n and_o penury_n from_o the_o high_a honour_n to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n yet_o god_n have_v still_o a_o care_n of_o he_o and_o be_v all_o sufficient_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o to_o honour_v and_o to_o provide_v what_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o also_o though_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n and_o upon_o the_o test_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o
in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 14._o it_o 1._o john_n 4_o 14._o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n 37_o purpose_n john_n 5._o 36_o 37_o for_o the_o work_n say_v he_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o for_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v say_v â—_o say_v mat._n 3._o â—_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v the_o son_n also_o assume_v our_o nature_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n 17._o body_n heb._n 2._o 17._o for_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n 15_o thing_n heb_fw-mi 4._o 15_o sin_n only_o except_v he_o be_v every_o way_n full_o qualify_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n he_o become_v our_o surety_n and_o he_o pay_v the_o debt_n that_o we_o do_v â—ow_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o rest_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n 9_o baptism_n heb._n 1._o 9_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n 19_o fellow_n col._n 1._o 19_o that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 16._o dwell_v john_n 1._o 16._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n god_n have_v make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v convey_v all_o save_a grace_n from_o he_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v elect_v unto_o salvation_n and_o do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o work_n sanctify_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o will_v unite_v we_o unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o modest_a and_o sober_a assurance_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o he_o and_o of_o our_o reconcilement_n into_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n why_o do_v we_o continue_v still_o in_o a_o voluntary_a captivity_n and_o bondage_n whereas_o we_o may_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n why_o be_v we_o still_o exile_v and_o banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n whereas_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n why_o do_v we_o not_o seek_v his_o face_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n see_v all_o true_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n consist_v therein_o 11_o therein_o psa_fw-la 16._o 11_o and_o see_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o why_o be_v we_o so_o backward_o in_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n alas_o we_o have_v not_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o miserable_a slavery_n we_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o devil_n do_v tyrannize_v over_o we_o how_o he_o do_v beguile_v we_o with_o a_o seem_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n in_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o loss_n that_o we_o sustain_v by_o it_o nor_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o torment_n that_o will_v follow_v after_o it_o beside_o those_o temporal_a sorrow_n that_o it_o bring_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o life_n thus_o the_o devil_n bring_v we_o into_o security_n and_o into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v so_o stupefy_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o dangerous_a way_n that_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o the_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n also_o we_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o think_v of_o no_o other_o happiness_n than_o what_o we_o do_v now_o enjoy_v or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o heaven_n than_o this_o upon_o earth_n we_o will_v be_v direct_v to_o it_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a will_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o nature_n can_v find_v out_o a_o ready_a and_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o heavenly_a felicity_n than_o by_o christ_n thus_o we_o be_v hinder_v and_o keep_v back_o by_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o allure_a vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o to_o have_v a_o holy_a assurance_n of_o it_o by_o our_o sound_n and_o true_a repentance_n wherefore_o it_o do_v now_o plain_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n or_o ability_n in_o ourselves_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n or_o else_o we_o can_v find_v the_o way_n he_o must_v draw_v we_o or_o else_o we_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o thus_o say_v christ_n himself_o 44_o himself_o john_n 6._o 44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o god_n do_v sometime_o draw_v we_o unto_o christ_n 4_o christ_n hos_fw-la 11._o 4_o as_o he_o draw_v ephraim_n with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a light_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o find_v the_o way_n he_o will_v kindle_v a_o holy_a zeal_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o he_o will_v inflame_v our_o desire_n that_o by_o grace_n we_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n 24_o gal._n 3._o 24_o sometime_o god_n do_v bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n by_o the_o law_n as_o our_o schoolmaster_n with_o a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n by_o terrify_v we_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a than_o he_o will_v make_v we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o his_o rod_n by_o affliction_n cross_n and_o tribulation_n god_n do_v also_o send_v his_o minister_n 20_o minister_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 20_o as_o his_o ambassador_n that_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v win_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n christ_n do_v also_o sweet_o draw_v we_o unto_o himself_o as_o the_o head_n draw_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n draw_v his_o spouse_n thus_o say_v the_o spouse_n to_o her_o belove_a 3_o belove_a cant._n 1._o 3_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o christ_n do_v also_o love_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o come_v he_o do_v allure_v we_o by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n 28_o promise_n mat._n 11._o 28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n thus_o also_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 3_o prophet_n isa_n 55._o 1_o 2_o 3_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v how_o can_v christ_n express_v his_o love_n more_o free_o to_o a_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n than_o now_o he_o do_v what_o will_v move_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o if_o this_o free_a tender_a of_o grace_n can_v but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v quite_o without_o excuse_n and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v abundant_o appear_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v likewise_o draw_v we_o unto_o christ_n by_o give_v we_o a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o show_v we_o the_o mean_n how_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n by_o work_a faith_n in_o we_o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o by_o work_v we_o into_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v now_o plain_o and_o evident_o appear_v that_o our_o sin_n have_v set_v we_o at_o a_o far_a distance_n from_o god_n according_a to_o this_o of_o the_o
but_o in_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n lay_v aside_o all_o his_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v his_o due_n from_o his_o first_o incarnation_n and_o from_o eternity_n and_o come_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o life_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o base_a and_o most_o accurse_a death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o misery_n and_o advance_v we_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o happiness_n even_o above_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n this_o will_v be_v exceed_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o if_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a persuasion_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o near_a relation_n unto_o god_n be_v make_v his_o son_n by_o adoption_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o our_o soul_n will_v so_o delight_v in_o he_o that_o nothing_o will_v will_n be_v hard_a to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o nothing_o will_v be_v too_o dear_a for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v require_v and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v join_v near_a and_o close_o unto_o he_o also_o we_o shall_v willing_o part_v with_o our_o dear_a sin_n rather_o than_o our_o sin_n shall_v part_v we_o from_o our_o god_n this_o holy_a persuasion_n if_o it_o be_v well_o ground_v will_v make_v we_o fear_v no_o adversary_n power_n and_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v not_o daunt_v we_o for_o we_o will_v flee_v unto_o christ_n as_o our_o best_a refuge_n in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n we_o will_v crave_v his_o protection_n in_o all_o our_o peril_n and_o danger_n for_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o who_o we_o must_v trust_v he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n of_o grace_n to_o endure_v our_o trial_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o opposition_n we_o may_v safe_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o comfort_n and_o succour_n when_o any_o calamity_n do_v oppress_v we_o for_o help_v and_o deliverance_n when_o any_o spiritual_a enemy_n do_v assault_v we_o for_o he_o will_v be_v our_o hide_v place_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o our_o comfort_n in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n 22._o affliction_n eph._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22._o for_o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v noâ—_n only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o all_o these_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o our_o redemption_n stir_v we_o up_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o express_v all_o filial_a fear_n and_o reverence_n all_o love_n praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o our_o redemption_n which_o work_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n can_v effect_v for_o we_o but_o only_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n the_o time_n of_o grace_n god_n be_v the_o sole_a disposer_n of_o time_n and_o he_o keep_v that_o precious_a jewel_n in_o his_o own_o cabinet_n to_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o time_n he_o please_v and_o he_o appoint_v every_o one_o to_o improve_v their_o time_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o spend_v it_o vain_o sinful_o and_o licentious_o to_o some_o he_o give_v more_o time_n and_o to_o some_o less_o and_o all_o must_v employ_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n god_n do_v measure_n out_o our_o life_n by_o time_n and_o some_o have_v a_o long_a measure_n than_o other_o and_o this_o measure_n be_v dispense_v to_o we_o by_o moment_n for_o we_o can_v recall_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a and_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o that_o we_o have_v only_o the_o time_n that_o be_v now_o present_a which_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n and_o when_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v go_v god_n do_v give_v we_o another_o until_o the_o measure_n of_o time_n that_o god_n have_v allot_v we_o be_v fulfil_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o a_o hourglass_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o swift_o one_o grain_n of_o sand_n run_v after_o another_o and_o so_o continue_v until_o all_o be_v run_v out_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n one_o moment_n follow_v swift_o after_o another_o which_o god_n will_v have_v we_o due_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o may_v not_o waste_v our_o time_n in_o vain_a thing_n but_o employ_v it_o to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o the_o work_n out_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o about_o whatsoever_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n if_o it_o do_v not_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v but_o lose_v and_o vain_o spend_v god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o time_n for_o all_o our_o necessary_a occasion_n here_o upon_o earth_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o their_o season_n for_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o the_o heaven_n 2._o â—_o eccles_n 3._o 1_o 2._o a_o time_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o a_o time_n to_o die_v a_o time_n to_o plant_v and_o a_o time_n to_o pluck_v up_o that_o which_o be_v plant_v and_o we_o do_v observe_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n when_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n and_o when_o to_o sow_v our_o seed_n when_o to_o reap_v our_o harvest_n and_o when_o to_o gather_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o celestial_a body_n know_v their_o time_n as_o the_o psalmist_n saitâ—_n 19_o saitâ—_n psal_n 164_o 19_o he_o appoint_v the_o moon_n for_o season_n the_o sun_n know_v his_o go_v down_o also_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n have_v their_o time_n appoint_v for_o thus_o god_n upbraid_v his_o own_o people_n by_o his_o prophet_n 7._o prophet_n jer._n 8._o 7._o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n but_o my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o know_v our_o time_n for_o earthly_a thing_n but_o we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n how_o and_o when_o we_o may_v gain_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v accept_v of_o our_o person_n and_o of_o our_o holy_a oblation_n that_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o when_o we_o may_v obtain_v from_o he_o the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a spirit_n the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n be_v the_o general_a and_o long_a time_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o wherein_o we_o shall_v seek_v his_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o wherein_o he_o do_v work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n by_o his_o spirit_n now_o if_o we_o measure_v this_o time_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n accord_v to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o according_a to_o the_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o body_n or_o by_o our_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n that_o measure_n be_v very_o uncertain_a for_o who_o know_v whether_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v many_o or_o few_o be_v we_o not_o daily_a subject_n to_o casualty_n and_o to_o sudden_a death_n if_o we_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v our_o health_n to_o day_n we_o may_v be_v weak_a and_o sick_a to_o morrow_n though_o we_o dream_v of_o long_a life_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n for_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o it_o if_o we_o thus_o measure_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v put_v it_o off_o with_o delay_n until_o god_n do_v sudden_o bereave_v we_o of_o all_o time_n but_o we_o must_v measure_v out_o our_o day_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o then_o we_o
will_v hear_v our_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n if_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o three_o he_o will_v succour_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o sorrow_n and_o distress_n if_o we_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o true_a apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n last_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v incline_v our_o will_n and_o put_v holy_a desire_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n when_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o by_o true_a humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o than_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n he_o will_v grant_v our_o request_n and_o will_v gracious_o accept_v we_o though_o our_o sin_n have_v former_o move_v he_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o we_o consider_v further_o that_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o who_o righteousness_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o who_o grace_n we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v save_v so_o that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v neither_o come_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o salvation_n now_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o sincere_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o reveal_v christ_n perfect_o and_o full_o to_o we_o and_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v knit_v and_o unite_v unto_o christ_n from_o who_o all_o other_o sanctify_v and_o heavenly_a grace_n do_v plentiful_o flow_v and_o they_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n â—7_n apostle_n rom._n 10._o â—7_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o bring_v in_o with_o it_o all_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o it_o by_o this_o mean_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v accompany_v the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v it_o close_o to_o our_o heart_n god_n have_v also_o other_o mean_n which_o he_o use_v for_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o home_n when_o we_o go_v astray_o from_o he_o for_o every_o blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v every_o affliction_n that_o he_o send_v and_o every_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o feel_v be_v a_o call_n from_o god_n and_o a_o mean_n that_o conduce_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o some_o grace_n or_o other_o his_o blessing_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n 4._o thankfulness_n rom._n 2._o 4._o his_o goodness_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o his_o love_n to_o we_o shall_v bind_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o also_o the_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n that_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v teach_v we_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n they_o shall_v humble_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o true_a repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o likewise_o every_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o to_o conformity_n of_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o daily_a experience_n we_o have_v of_o god_n care_n over_o we_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o confide_v in_o god_n and_o to_o rest_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n whatsoever_o these_o and_o the_o like_a mean_n god_n do_v use_v to_o quicken_v up_o those_o grace_n that_o lie_v languish_v in_o we_o and_o be_v as_o dead_a to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o also_o to_o make_v we_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trial_n and_o distress_n these_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n still_a voice_n which_o shall_v make_v deep_a impression_n in_o our_o heart_n because_o he_o do_v thereby_o immediate_o from_o himself_o reveal_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o which_o holy_a inspiration_n we_o ought_v to_o yield_v our_o willing_a obedience_n though_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o cross_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o our_o will_n as_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o leave_v a_o darling_n sin_n which_o we_o have_v long_o nourish_v in_o our_o bosom_n this_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o may_v gain_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o listen_v to_o this_o voice_n and_o cheerful_o to_o obey_v it_o wherefore_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o care_n to_o embrace_v any_o mean_n or_o opportunity_n that_o god_n shall_v tender_v to_o we_o for_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v god_n time_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o will_v second_v his_o own_o time_n and_o his_o own_o mean_n with_o a_o blessing_n if_o we_o embrace_v it_o but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v feast_v when_o we_o shall_v fast_o and_o pray_v or_o rejoice_v when_o we_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v we_o do_v then_o discover_v too_o much_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o we_o have_v profit_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n what_o heavenly_a grace_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o it_o or_o by_o any_o of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n and_o what_o spiritual_a comfort_n we_o have_v find_v by_o they_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v what_o thankfulness_n we_o have_v return_v to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n what_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n we_o have_v have_v for_o our_o sin_n how_o we_o have_v be_v humble_v under_o the_o cross_n what_o reformation_n of_o life_n grace_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o how_o we_o have_v obey_v the_o holy_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o how_o we_o have_v be_v ravish_v in_o soul_n with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v live_v long_o under_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n and_o yet_o have_v gain_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o no_o faith_n or_o save_a grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o we_o have_v then_o lose_v so_o much_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o have_v not_o improve_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o our_o best_a advantage_n nor_o to_o the_o right_a end_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v which_o be_v to_o gain_v grace_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o let_v these_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o our_o heart_n how_o to_o improve_v the_o time_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o right_a end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v good_a steward_n and_o profitable_a servant_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n by_o that_o gain_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o grace_n in_o this_o little_a stock_n of_o time_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o more_o time_n and_o the_o more_o mean_n of_o grace_n we_o do_v enjoy_v the_o more_o fruit_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v bring_v forth_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v unprofitable_a servant_n if_o we_o improve_v our_o time_n for_o grace_n as_o we_o ought_v we_o shall_v gain_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v season_v with_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o our_o conversation_n will_v be_v in_o heaven_n while_o we_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n for_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o gracious_a and_o a_o comfortable_a life_n now_o and_o a_o glorious_a and_o bless_a life_n hereafter_o also_o let_v this_o be_v the_o true_a desire_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o redeem_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v and_o to_o improve_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o more_o profit_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n in_o our_o zeal_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o our_o care_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o piety_n and_o virtue_n which_o we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v if_o we_o daily_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o faithful_a prayer_n for_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n herein_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o though_o god_n do_v give_v we_o time_n and_o mean_n for_o grace_n yet_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o without_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o for_o he_o must_v put_v a_o spiritual_a light_n into_o our_o understanding_n he_o must_v open_v our_o heart_n and_o
our_o life_n will_v be_v much_o the_o hard_a time_n be_v not_o gain_v but_o lose_v which_o we_o spend_v without_o some_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a gain_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v seek_v unto_o god_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v 6._o find_v isa_n 55._o 6._o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o otherwise_o though_o we_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v and_o though_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v nor_o be_v entreat_v thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2_o now_o be_v the_o time_n acceptable_a now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o bewail_v our_o condition_n for_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v so_o weaken_v we_o and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n do_v so_o prevail_v against_o we_o that_o we_o can_v break_v through_o such_o strong_a opposition_n as_o they_o make_v to_o hinder_v this_o holy_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o i_o he_o devil_n do_v cunning_o dissuade_v we_o from_o it_o the_o world_n do_v strong_o allure_v we_o to_o follow_v still_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o and_o our_o own_o flesh_n do_v daily_o entice_v we_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n so_o that_o we_o can_v find_v no_o time_n to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n or_o to_o improve_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o our_o own_o comfort_n though_o we_o do_v sometime_o strive_v against_o our_o sin_n yet_o we_o can_v overcome_v they_o or_o if_o one_o sin_n be_v subdue_v another_o be_v ready_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o also_o though_o we_o can_v actual_o commit_v a_o sin_n yet_o we_o may_v commit_v it_o in_o our_o sinful_a desire_n to_o it_o in_o a_o sinful_a remembrance_n of_o it_o in_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o in_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v when_o by_o our_o place_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v hinder_v it_o we_o have_v also_o just_a cause_n to_o bemoan_v ourselves_o for_o though_o we_o do_v labour_n for_o grace_n and_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n for_o it_o to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o power_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v still_o continue_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o oppose_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o we_o must_v still_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n until_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o work_v grace_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n also_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n that_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o his_o grace_n e_z and_o by_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o overcome_v our_o corruption_n by_o season_v our_o heart_n with_o grace_n to_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n to_o improve_v our_o time_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o break_v through_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n then_o god_n will_v so_o bless_v we_o in_o our_o pious_a endeavour_n that_o we_o shall_v prevail_v against_o all_o opposition_n and_o adversary_n power_n not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o gracious_a redeemer_n 9_o redeemer_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o who_o grace_n and_o favour_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o who_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o weakness_n under_o who_o banner_n we_o fight_v these_o spiritual_a battle_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o great_a name_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o have_v wrought_v our_o redemption_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n as_o formerly_z in_o part_n have_v be_v show_v also_o if_o we_o have_v all_o our_o strength_n and_o power_n from_o he_o against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n without_o who_o we_o can_v stand_v against_o they_o nor_o break_v through_o the_o band_n of_o death_n to_o enjoy_v that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o we_o must_v then_o know_v who_o christ_n be_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o person_n what_o be_v his_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o how_o he_o be_v qualify_v for_o this_o great_a work_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a ground_n to_o confide_v in_o he_o and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o only_a saviour_n also_o we_o must_v know_v how_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n how_o he_o have_v conquer_v death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o price_n he_o have_v pay_v for_o our_o ransom_n for_o without_o this_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o we_o can_v draw_v no_o comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o christ_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o good_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o sin_n have_v no_o condemn_a power_n over_o we_o that_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v again_o unto_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n god_n have_v reveal_v these_o deep_a mystery_n to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v enlarge_v upon_o they_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o edification_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v light_n to_o our_o understanding_n by_o his_o bless_a spirit_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 8._o say_v be_v 53._o 8._o who_o can_v declare_v his_o generation_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n for_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 18._o god_n joh._n 1._o 18._o who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v promise_v and_o expect_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o incarnation_n 14_o incarnation_n john_n 1._o 14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n for_o 16_o for_o heb._n 2._o 16_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o personal_o unite_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n a_o true_a humane_a body_n 32._o body_n luc._n 1._o 31_o 32._o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 38_o mary_n mat._n 26._o 38_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o sanctify_v her_o womb_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n either_o original_n or_o actual_a and_o though_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v into_o his_o deity_n whereby_o this_o union_n be_v never_o to_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o either_o nature_n have_v their_o whole_a property_n and_o operation_n remain_v still_o unconfound_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n 17_o man_n heb._n 2._o 17_o like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n 15._o thing_n heb._n 4._o 15._o sin_n only_o except_v and_o those_o two_o nature_n make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n 18_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 18_o to_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o command_v and_o over-ruleth_a all_o create_a power_n whatsoever_o god_n do_v also_o give_v he_o three_o honourable_a office_n that_o he_o may_v be_v every_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v our_o eternal_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o god_n ordain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o to_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o also_o to_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n christ_n be_v thus_o qualify_v have_v fulfil_v for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o nature_n whatsoever_o the_o law_n do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n for_o our_o justification_n that_o no_o guilt_n of_o sin_n may_v cleave_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o christ_n do_v execute_v that_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v and_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o bitter_a torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o body_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o purchase_v our_o freedom_n and_o redemptition_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n
outward_a ministration_n of_o it_o to_o make_v it_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o our_o soul_n examine_v now_o thyself_o what_o impression_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v in_o thy_o heart_n which_o thou_o have_v often_o hear_v sincere_o preach_v and_o how_o thou_o have_v be_v profit_v by_o it_o what_o knowledge_n thou_o have_v gain_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n how_o thou_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n how_o thy_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v establish_v what_o hope_v thou_o have_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o how_o firm_o thy_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n also_o how_o thou_o be_v humble_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o what_o reformation_n of_o life_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o thou_o what_o patience_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n thou_o have_v in_o thy_o suffering_n what_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o constancy_n in_o thy_o trial_n and_o what_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o thy_o neighbour_n these_o and_o the_o like_a benefit_n thou_o may_v have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o profitable_a hearer_n of_o it_o if_o upon_o due_a examination_n of_o thyself_o thou_o do_v find_v any_o of_o these_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n that_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o profitable_a hearer_n of_o his_o word_n many_o do_v hear_v christ_n doctrine_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o yet_o they_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o it_o so_o thou_o may_v hear_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v as_o well_o to_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v to_o thy_o ear_n by_o his_o minister_n oh_o consider_v how_o many_o worthy_a sermon_n thou_o have_v hear_v without_o profit_n what_o thou_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o yet_o not_o edify_v nor_o reform_v because_o thou_o do_v hear_v they_o with_o uncircumcised_a ear_n and_o with_o a_o pollute_a and_o unbelieving_a heart_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v natural_o unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n until_o rhe_n holy_a ghost_n do_v prepare_v it_o and_o season_v it_o with_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n 12_o life_n hos_fw-la 10._o 12_o there_o be_v so_o much_o fallow_a ground_n in_o we_o which_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a that_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v sow_o to_o we_o in_o righteousness_n to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o mercy_n until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n break_v up_o this_o fallow_a ground_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n neither_o can_v we_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o rain_v righteousness_n upon_o we_o wherefore_o 4._o wherefore_o jer._n 4._o 4._o we_o must_v be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o foreskin_n of_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v upon_o our_o understanding_n must_v be_v remove_v and_o we_o must_v be_v purify_v by_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v be_v make_v fruitful_a in_o a_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a conversation_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n wherefore_o embrace_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o pure_a affection_n lay_v it_o up_o in_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o ruminate_v upon_o it_o in_o thy_o serious_a meditation_n that_o it_o may_v abide_v with_o thou_o to_o make_v thou_o grow_v daily_o in_o grace_n virtue_n and_o godliness_n until_o thou_o come_v to_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n consider_v therefore_o and_o observe_v how_o thou_o be_v inward_o affect_v when_o thou_o hear_v it_o what_o delight_n thou_o have_v in_o it_o and_o what_o impression_n of_o grace_n it_o make_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o if_o thou_o delight_v in_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n and_o rejoic_a when_o his_o word_n sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n 41_o ear_n luc._n 5._o 41_o as_o the_o babe_n do_v leap_v for_o joy_n in_o elizabeth_n womb_n when_o she_o hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n because_o christ_n be_v then_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n thou_o be_v then_o in_o a_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n 14._o condition_n isa_n 58._o 13_o 14._o and_o thy_o soul_n shall_v delight_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob._n christ_n do_v also_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v by_o his_o work_n that_o we_o daily_o see_v both_o of_o justice_n and_o of_o mercy_n which_o be_v his_o silent_a preacher_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_o regard_v for_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o his_o but_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o instruction_n noah_n be_v many_o year_n in_o build_v the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o long_a sermon_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a what_o god_n intend_v to_o do_v god_n 20_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20_o wait_v then_o for_o their_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v 5_o prepare_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 5_o noah_n also_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o all_o that_o time_n and_o do_v warn_v they_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o do_v hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o their_o sin_n thus_o do_v god_n also_o deal_v with_o we_o for_o he_o do_v visit_v we_o with_o sickness_n he_o do_v teach_v we_o thereby_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o dissolution_n and_o to_o perfect_v our_o account_n which_o we_o must_v make_v to_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o so_o we_o may_v willing_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n when_o death_n shall_v part_v they_o from_o our_o body_n when_o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o temptation_n than_o he_o call_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o assist_a grace_n for_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o constancy_n to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n if_o he_o do_v visit_v we_o with_o loss_n trouble_n or_o affliction_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n until_o he_o do_v deliver_v we_o if_o he_o do_v chastise_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n when_o god_n bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o or_o remove_v the_o cross_n from_o we_o 15_o we_o ps_n 50._o 15_o than_o he_o call_v for_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o howsoever_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o either_o in_o judgement_n or_o in_o mercy_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o well_o in_o our_o suffering_n as_o for_o his_o blessing_n thus_o god_n do_v teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o how_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n and_o as_o our_o ear_n must_v be_v open_a to_o his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o we_o shall_v daily_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v receive_v instruction_n and_o our_o tongue_n may_v bless_v his_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o listen_v to_o god_n voice_n in_o they_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v return_v a_o answer_n of_o obedience_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n god_n do_v also_o ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n accord-to_a this_o of_o david_n 4._o david_n ps_n 110._o 4._o the_o lord_n swear_v â—nd_n will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v he_o be_v anoint_v to_o his_o office_n not_o with_o the_o material_a oil_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o with_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o he_o do_v execute_v it_o partly_o by_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o do_v frequent_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o all_o his_o elect_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o partly_o by_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n at_o his_o death_n 25._o death_n heb_fw-mi 7._o 24_o 25._o christ_n priesthood_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o eternal_a for_o he_o be_v still_o our_o highpriest_n and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o 8._o he_o heb._n 8._o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n 27._o heaven_n heb._n 7._o 26_o 27._o for_o
such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sin_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n when_o christ_n do_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o divinity_n with_o the_o cord_n of_o unseparable_a union_n and_o love_n 10_o love_n isa_n 53._o 10_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n 27._o cross_n heb._n 7._o 27._o this_o sacrifice_n though_o it_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n to_o blot_v all_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n and_o to_o perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v also_o pious_o to_o be_v consider_v 6._o consider_v rev._n 1._o 6._o that_o christ_n by_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n 5_o father_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o and_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n these_o sacrifice_n be_v our_o prayer_n our_o praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n for_o our_o sin_n 1â—_n sin_n phil._n 4._o 1â—_n also_o our_o deed_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a a_o well_o please_v to_o god_n paul_n do_v beseech_v the_o roman_n 1_o roman_n rom._n 12._o 1_o to_o present_v their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v their_o reasonable_a service_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n it_o must_v be_v offer_v with_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n which_o be_v wash_v and_o purify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o endue_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n from_o above_o and_o then_o our_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v clean_a and_o accept_v of_o god_n though_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v imperfect_a and_o come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v yet_o if_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o highpriest_n than_o he_o will_v perfect_v they_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o present_v they_o to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o we_o and_o we_o may_v rest_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v they_o gracious_o wherefore_o see_v christ_n have_v make_v we_o priest_n unto_o god_n because_o we_o belong_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o every_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o receive_v he_o provide_v for_o we_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a both_o for_o this_o present_a life_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o do_v protect_v we_o from_o danger_n he_o do_v support_v we_o in_o our_o tribulation_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o distress_n when_o we_o cry_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n we_o have_v therefore_o great_a cause_n to_o ascribe_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o and_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o our_o good_a to_o who_o we_o must_v return_v all_o praise_n and_o thanks_o for_o it_o also_o if_o our_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n have_v no_o relation_n unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o can_v be_v accept_v neither_o can_v we_o confident_o hope_v to_o receive_v a_o gracious_a return_n of_o they_o with_o a_o blessing_n except_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n our_o advocate_n will_v present_v they_o to_o god_n his_o father_n if_o we_o do_v due_o consider_v how_o much_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n help_a hand_n and_o of_o his_o assist_a grace_n to_o carry_v we_o on_o through_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o life_n also_o how_o god_n do_v continual_o follow_v we_o with_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o slack_a in_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o our_o prayer_n must_v mount_v up_o even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n majesty_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o cold_a so_o dull_a and_o so_o much_o clog_v with_o worldly_a care_n and_o sinful_a thought_n as_o common_o they_o be_v which_o do_v hinder_v their_o swift_a ascent_n up_o to_o heaven_n but_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o be_v more_o heavenly_a mind_a and_o to_o put_v more_o holy_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n into_o they_o and_o to_o send_v our_o faith_n along_o with_o they_o which_o will_v soon_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o will_v present_v they_o unto_o god_n for_o we_o so_o likewise_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o careless_a we_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o he_o how_o imperfect_o our_o best_a duty_n be_v perform_v what_o sin_n we_o daily_o commit_v and_o what_o wrath_n and_o fury_n we_o do_v just_o deserve_v for_o they_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v more_o humble_a more_o affect_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o more_o careful_a to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n every_o day_n our_o sigh_n and_o groan_n for_o our_o sin_n will_v proceed_v from_o our_o hearty_a contrition_n and_o from_o true_a compunction_n of_o spirit_n and_o then_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v give_v we_o a_o firm_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiuness_n of_o they_o all_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 2._o lord_n isa_n 66._o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n also_o 15_o also_o isa_n 57_o 15_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o wherefore_o now_o if_o we_o think_v to_o have_v our_o want_n and_o necessity_n supply_v by_o our_o industry_n in_o our_o calling_n without_o prayer_n if_o we_o think_v to_o be_v support_v in_o our_o trouble_n or_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o our_o misery_n with_o prayer_n to_o be_v nourish_v at_o our_o table_n or_o refresh_v in_o our_o bed_n without_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o our_o pain_n or_o recover_v of_o our_o disease_n without_o prayer_n we_o shall_v either_o miss_v our_o desire_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o without_o a_o blessing_n we_o can_v conceive_v how_o prevail_a faithful_a prayer_n be_v with_o god_n if_o it_o be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n thus_o say_v james_n 18_o james_n jam._n 5._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o if_o he_o commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o again_o the_o effectual_a servant_n prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o elias_n pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n 17_o fruit_n gen._n 20._o 17_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n god_n heal_v abimelech_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o maid_n servant_n and_o they_o bare_a child_n 1._o child_n 1_o sam._n 1._o by_o prayer_n hannah_n obtain_v a_o son_n 11._o son_n exod._n 32._o 11._o moses_n by_o prayer_n do_v stop_v the_o flood_n gate_n of_o god_n fury_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o his_o own_o people_n for_o their_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n by_o prayer_n we_o may_v obtain_v any_o blessing_n from_o god_n and_o escape_v any_o judgement_n that_o he_o have_v threaten_v likewise_o our_o interest_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n will_v make_v our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o blessing_n receive_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o will_v also_o make_v they_o not_o to_o return_v empty_a again_o into_o our_o bosom_n if_o our_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o will_v give_v we_o no_o good_a assurance_n of_o pardon_n though_o we_o do_v express_v all_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o true_a humiliation_n and_o though_o we_o break_v our_o heart_n with_o grief_n yet_o we_o can_v
more_o for_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n bring_v all_o this_o evil_a upon_o he_o our_o sin_n bring_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n from_o his_o glorious_a palace_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v of_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o condition_n among_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o ignominy_n reproach_n and_o cruelty_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v put_v upon_o he_o otherwise_o we_o have_v be_v still_o alien_n and_o stranger_n unto_o god_n we_o have_v be_v still_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n wherefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o admire_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n to_o we_o nothing_o can_v move_v he_o to_o do_v this_o for_o we_o but_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o move_v he_o to_o pity_n but_o our_o misery_n and_o wretched_a condition_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o love_n than_o do_v he_o cast_v his_o skirt_n over_o we_o to_o hide_v our_o shame_n and_o then_o do_v he_o undertake_v this_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n now_o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o bound_v we_o in_o a_o firm_a bond_n of_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o and_o how_o to_o express_v it_o by_o our_o due_a respect_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o passion_n can_v profit_v we_o nothing_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n can_v not_o edify_v our_o heart_n if_o he_o have_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n his_o prayer_n to_o god_n can_v not_o avail_v we_o nor_o procure_v mercy_n for_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o transgression_n also_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n can_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o conversation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v mortify_v and_o kill_v in_o we_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o rise_v again_o to_o quicken_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o give_v we_o power_n to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v they_o that_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n that_o bring_v heavenly_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o our_o deject_a spirit_n and_o at_o length_n will_v bring_v salvation_n to_o our_o soul_n but_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o bitter_a passion_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v feel_v no_o sweetness_n in_o it_o because_o he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a taste_n he_o know_v not_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o he_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n because_o he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o christ_n he_o live_v in_o health_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n he_o feel_v no_o misery_n he_o be_v not_o afflict_v with_o cross_n trouble_n and_o sorrow_n like_o other_o man_n his_o mind_n be_v not_o trouble_v and_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o disquiet_v for_o his_o sin_n they_o come_v not_o near_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n he_o look_v not_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n nor_o after_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n thereby_o but_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o this_o his_o condition_n though_o there_o be_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o it_o thus_o the_o devil_n delude_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o on_o in_o blindness_n of_o understanding_n in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o gross_a security_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o hazard_n of_o his_o soul_n unless_o god_n in_o much_o mercy_n do_v anoint_v his_o eye_n with_o his_o spiritual_a eye_n salve_n to_o let_v he_o see_v his_o own_o sad_a condition_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o measure_v his_o spiritual_a condition_n by_o those_o outward_a blessing_n that_o he_o enjoy_v for_o a_o poor_a man_n may_v be_v rich_a in_o grace_n and_o godliness_n and_o a_o rich_a man_n may_v be_v empty_a and_o void_a of_o all_o piety_n and_o goodness_n god_n do_v common_o give_v more_o wealth_n to_o the_o wicked_a than_o he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o servant_n 3_o servant_n eccl._n 5_o 3_o and_o their_o large_a portion_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n may_v be_v for_o their_o hurt_n consider_v now_o o_o vain_a man_n who_o bless_v thyself_o in_o thy_o plenty_n that_o thy_o misery_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o thou_o be_v less_o sensible_a of_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o close_o thou_o be_v join_v to_o the_o world_n the_o far_o thou_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o thou_o delight_v in_o earthly_a pleasure_n the_o less_o comfort_n can_v thou_o have_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n though_o thy_o riches_n and_o honour_n do_v daily_o increase_v yet_o thy_o sin_n will_v make_v they_o bitter_a to_o thou_o for_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n though_o conceive_v but_o in_o thought_n only_o and_o never_o act_v will_v bring_v thou_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v make_v thou_o liable_a to_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o it_o will_v so_o pollute_v and_o defile_v thy_o soul_n and_o so_o poison_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o god_n will_v abhor_v thou_o for_o thy_o filthiness_n and_o whatsoever_o flow_v from_o that_o corrupt_a fountain_n be_v unclean_a thy_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n will_v keep_v thou_o from_o mount_n calvary_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o delight_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o the_o meditation_n on_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o blessing_n which_o thou_o injoye_v be_v curse_n unto_o thou_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n without_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o sting_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o thou_o possesse_v which_o sting_n be_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o it_o will_v wound_v thy_o soul_n to_o the_o death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o cure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shed_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o it_o must_v be_v true_o apply_v to_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v save_v thou_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o neglecte_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n cleave_v still_o to_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o be_v under_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n where_o be_v now_o the_o civil_a honest_a man_n comfort_n that_o think_v to_o gain_v heaven_n by_o his_o outward_a form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o mighty_a hunter_n of_o this_o world_n who_o think_v they_o be_v high_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o they_o abound_v in_o all_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o pleasure_n if_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n sure_o their_o condition_n be_v no_o better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o lacdiccans_n 27._o lacdiccans_n rev._n 3._o 27._o who_o think_v themselves_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a if_o any_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n and_o cross_n do_v but_o shadow_v their_o earthly_a felicity_n it_o take_v away_o all_o their_o joy_n and_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v their_o heart_n for_o they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v their_o great_a misery_n because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v how_o poor_a and_o naked_a they_o be_v of_o grace_n nor_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o sin_n how_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o subjection_n to_o every_o carnal_a and_o base_a lust_n and_o to_o every_o evil_a concupiscence_n which_o will_v bring_v all_o misery_n whatsoever_o upon_o their_o soul_n but_o let_v my_o heart_n still_o ruminate_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o passion_n of_o my_o dear_a saviour_n 2_o saviour_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 2_o and_o let_v it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v who_o be_v my_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n for_o 14._o for_o heb._n 9_o 14._o it_o be_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o
the_o power_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v kill_v in_o we_o that_o by_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o we_o do_v serious_o consider_v these_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o keep_v at_o so_o far_o a_o distance_n from_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o stranger_n to_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o conversation_n but_o we_o will_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v into_o near_a society_n with_o christ_n by_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o by_o heavenly_a contemplation_n that_o the_o spiritual_a dew_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n may_v distil_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o in_o body_n that_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v our_o faith_n still_o in_o action_n and_o continual_o to_o use_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o in_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v draw_v strength_n and_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o carry_v we_o on_o through_o all_o temptation_n and_o trial_n and_o to_o support_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o sorrow_n and_o tribulation_n it_o will_v purify_v our_o heart_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o suffer_v no_o sin_n to_o continue_v with_o we_o without_o repentance_n to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o rare_a example_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o believe_a thief_n may_v keep_v we_o from_o despair_n because_o 22._o because_o ezech._n 18_o 21_o 22._o there_o be_v mercy_n for_o a_o sinful_a soul_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o full_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o will_n to_o reform_v his_o evil_n it_o do_v also_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v secure_a or_o careless_a of_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v extreme_o dangerous_a to_o loose_v any_o opportutunity_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o or_o to_o take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o sin_n as_o to_o forget_v to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o time_n for_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o condition_n then_o will_v be_v most_o miserable_a if_o our_o reckon_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n while_o we_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n to_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v or_o remember_v the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n also_o this_o consideration_n shall_v keep_v we_o from_o rash_a judgement_n and_o censure_v of_o any_o man_n condition_n though_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n for_o god_n can_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v when_o he_o please_v as_o this_o one_o example_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v keep_v we_o from_o despair_n from_o security_n and_o from_o rash_a judge_v of_o other_o so_o let_v it_o keep_v we_o from_o presume_v upon_o sin_n in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n we_o do_v wilful_o delay_v our_o repentance_n from_o day_n unto_o day_n and_o so_o continue_v impenitent_a to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o life_n because_o this_o man_n have_v all_o his_o sin_n forgive_v even_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n for_o god_n may_v just_o deny_v we_o mercy_n if_o we_o refuse_v grace_n when_o the_o mean_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o so_o likewise_o let_v it_o keep_v we_o from_o presume_v upon_o repentance_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o repent_v when_o we_o will_n this_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v work_v in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n or_o to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o work_v it_o in_o we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n ever_o to_o obtain_v it_o now_o consider_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o this_o poor_a sinner_n he_o give_v the_o high_a title_n of_o honour_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o we_o be_v scornful_o mock_v and_o in_o a_o most_o contemptible_a condition_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n he_o do_v embrace_v he_o and_o vindicate_v his_o honour_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v believe_v that_o heaven_n be_v his_o kingdom_n though_o he_o be_v now_o revile_v and_o despise_v of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o preferment_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o make_v he_o pray_v unto_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n also_o his_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o make_v a_o pious_a confession_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v pray_v for_o mercy_n out_o of_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o misery_n if_o we_o can_v show_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o penitent_a thief_n though_o our_o life_n have_v be_v as_o vicious_a as_o he_o be_v and_o though_o we_o turn_v to_o christ_n late_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o we_o may_v have_v good_a hope_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v comfortable_o expect_v his_o felicity_n for_o christ_n will_v return_v the_o like_a gracious_a answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a promise_n of_o future_a happiness_n but_o what_o faith_n can_v we_o show_v if_o we_o still_o dishonour_v christ_n with_o our_o word_n and_o work_n how_o can_v we_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o regal_a power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o how_o can_v we_o hope_v for_o future_a blessedness_n from_o he_o if_o we_o be_v not_o confident_a that_o he_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o all_o the_o glorious_a mansion_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o godly_a sorrow_n have_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o still_o go_v on_o in_o a_o presumptuous_a way_n of_o sin_v and_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o of_o true_a repentance_n if_o we_o still_o cherish_v &_o foster_v our_o sin_n in_o our_o bosom_n if_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v no_o better_o than_o thus_o christ_n will_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n nor_o grant_v our_o request_n wherefore_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n delude_v thou_o with_o security_n or_o presumption_n lest_o he_o bring_v thou_o to_o perdition_n for_o many_o have_v perish_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o deceitful_a hope_n look_v well_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o thou_o may_v firm_o rest_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a time_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o thy_o soul_n neglect_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o defer_v not_o thy_o repentance_n for_o god_n hate_v such_o as_o upon_o confidence_n of_o repentance_n in_o their_o old_a age_n do_v presume_v to_o sin_v the_o moâ—e_n free_o as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o know_v the_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n 20_o heart_n deut._n 29._o 19_o 20_o if_o thou_o do_v flatter_v thyself_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o do_v bless_v thyself_o in_o thy_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drankenes_n to_o thirst_n then_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v thou_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o thy_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n consider_v further_o how_o much_o this_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o unworthiness_n and_o also_o how_o bountiful_a and_o good_a christ_n be_v to_o he_o for_o he_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o beg_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o some_o remembrance_n of_o he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n but_o christ_n do_v grant_v he_o a_o present_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n this_o paradise_n be_v the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n where_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v until_o the_o general_a
resurrection_n whereof_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n 1._o shadow_n psal_n 16._o 1._o 1._o this_o bless_a place_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o it_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n where_o there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o 6._o evermore_o exod._n 34._o 6._o thus_o be_v christ_n abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o in_o truth_n if_o we_o have_v but_o little_a comfort_n in_o this_o short_a time_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n together_o with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o evermore_o wherefore_o though_o this_o life_n be_v full_a of_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n the_o meditation_n and_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a happiness_n which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o enjoy_v to_o all_o eternity_n will_v sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o all_o our_o momentany_a affliction_n and_o tribulation_n now_o comfort_n thyself_o o_o penitent_a sinner_n if_o thou_o be_v so_o cast_v down_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thy_o sin_n that_o thou_o dare_v not_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o divine_a justice_n 13._o justice_n luk._n 18._o 13._o or_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n with_o the_o poor_a publican_n to_o crave_v what_o thou_o want_v or_o desire_v because_o thou_o have_v just_o incur_v his_o high_a displeasure_n by_o thy_o manifold_a transgression_n yet_o be_v not_o dishearten_v faint_v not_o but_o come_v cheerful_o to_o christ_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o firm_a confidence_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o he_o will_v open_v a_o fountain_n to_o thou_o from_o whence_o all_o divine_a mercy_n flow_v and_o thou_o will_v find_v he_o always_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o thou_o make_v thy_o condition_n therefore_o true_o know_v unto_o he_o put_v up_o thy_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o and_o though_o thou_o desire_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o comfort_n yet_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o abundant_a consolation_n in_o what_o thou_o suffer_v and_o much_o more_o than_o thou_o desire_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o malefactor_n we_o may_v draw_v holy_a meditation_n upon_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n for_o it_o look_v beyond_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n it_o make_v we_o evident_o to_o apprehend_v that_o which_o our_o reason_n or_o natural_a capacity_n can_v show_v we_o and_o it_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v in_o hope_n even_o against_o hope_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o nature_n and_o incredible_a to_o humane_a reason_n this_o miserable_a sinner_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o confide_v in_o he_o for_o his_o salvation_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o he_o hear_v his_o preach_n or_o see_v any_o of_o his_o miracle_n but_o he_o see_v he_o now_o ready_a to_o die_v a_o ignominious_a and_o curse_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o hear_v he_o thus_o revile_v 39_o revile_v mat._n 27._o 39_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n also_o he_o hear_v he_o mock_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n he_o save_v other_o himself_o he_o can_v save_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o these_o and_o the_o like_a blasphemous_a word_n be_v speak_v in_o derision_n against_o he_o which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o all_o reason_n to_o keep_v back_o this_o malefactor_n from_o trust_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o work_v upon_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o do_v faithful_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o have_v save_v other_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v save_v he_o also_o which_o make_v he_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o christ_n for_o comfort_n and_o for_o his_o salvation_n and_o in_o his_o address_n to_o he_o he_o come_v with_o all_o modesty_n and_o humble_a submission_n he_o give_v he_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v then_o able_a to_o express_v and_o then_o he_o make_v this_o humble_a suit_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o and_o no_o soon_o be_v his_o request_n make_v but_o it_o be_v grant_v because_o christ_n do_v see_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o integriry_a in_o his_o expression_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v work_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n either_o without_o mean_n or_o by_o contrary_a mean_n he_o do_v sometime_o work_v very_o strange_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o upon_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o christ_n be_v now_o preach_v by_o his_o deadly_a foe_n out_o of_o scorn_n and_o mockery_n 15_o mockery_n phil._n 1_o 15_o as_o there_o be_v some_o in_o paul_n time_n that_o do_v preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n other_o of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o sinful_a man_n and_o do_v so_o work_v upon_o his_o will_n and_o so_o season_v his_o heart_n with_o save_v grace_n that_o he_o receive_v holy_a instruction_n thereby_o and_o what_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v in_o his_o disgrace_n he_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o himself_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o make_v he_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n his_o faith_n make_v he_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o promise_n above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o humane_a reason_n if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n and_o if_o he_o have_v see_v some_o of_o his_o great_a miracle_n or_o have_v hear_v his_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o powerful_a preach_v his_o faith_n have_v not_o seem_v so_o great_a but_o now_o he_o do_v see_v he_o only_o upon_o mount_n calvary_n nail_v to_o his_o cross_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o malefactor_n be_v and_o reject_v of_o his_o own_o nation_n so_o that_o to_o the_o outward_a eye_n he_o appear_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pitiful_a spectacle_n of_o woeful_a misery_n and_o yet_o this_o penitent_a sinner_n do_v express_v a_o admirable_a faith_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o cruel_a and_o violent_a death_n though_o his_o fault_n have_v be_v intolerable_a in_o his_o dissolute_a life_n for_o nothing_o but_o faith_n can_v move_v he_o to_o honour_n and_o reverence_n christ_n now_o he_o be_v in_o this_o sad_a condition_n and_o to_o sue_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o do_v see_v in_o christ_n more_o than_o humane_a meekness_n and_o patience_n in_o his_o suffering_n undaunted_a courage_n above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o go_v through_o with_o all_o constancy_n those_o torturing_n and_o torment_n which_o with_o all_o cruelty_n and_o malice_n be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o do_v see_v some_o glimpse_n of_o divine_a mercy_n in_o he_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o pray_v so_o gracious_o for_o his_o persecutor_n and_o tormentor_n and_o for_o those_o that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n in_o the_o last_o place_n ponder_v well_o in_o thy_o heart_n upon_o the_o merciful_a answer_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o penitent_a malefactor_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n whereby_o he_o do_v show_v his_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n upon_o earth_n thus_o he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 10._o palsy_n mar._n 2._o 5â—_n 10._o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o hereby_o also_o he_o do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o heaven_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 18._o pleasure_n mat._n 28._o 18._o for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n therefore_o he_o do_v assure_v this_o petitioner_n that_o though_o his_o body_n do_v now_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o cruel_a death_n yet_o his_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o present_o enjoy_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mansion_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n which_o place_n 2._o place_n john_n 14._o 2._o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o servant_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o labour_n and_o toil_n trouble_n and_o cross_n in_o this_o
6â—_n before_o i_o be_v afflict_v say_v he_o i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o have_v i_o keep_v thy_o word_n also_o he_o say_v 4_o say_v psal_n 23._o 4_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v thus_o 12_o thus_o psal_n 94._o 12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n this_o exhortation_n the_o wise_a man_n give_v 12._o give_v prov._n 3._o 11_o 12._o my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o beweary_a of_o his_o correction_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o correct_v even_o as_o a_o father_n the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v 11._o delight_v heb._n 12._o 11._o but_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o the_o outward_a blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v nor_o his_o displeasure_n by_o the_o cross_n which_o we_o suffer_v consider_v now_o that_o none_o can_v ever_o claim_v great_a privilege_n from_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n than_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o none_o be_v ever_o more_o to_o be_v honour_v upon_o earth_n than_o she_o for_o she_o do_v bear_v christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n in_o her_o bless_a womb_n who_o have_v the_o command_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a consolation_n and_o she_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o sacred_a society_n many_o year_n and_o yet_o she_o have_v her_o care_n she_o have_v her_o sorrow_n her_o whole_a life_n be_v full_a of_o affliction_n want_n and_o necessity_n she_o be_v put_v to_o great_a extremity_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v soon_o after_o she_o flee_v into_o egypt_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o her_o son_n life_n she_o lose_v he_o three_o day_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o that_o time_n she_o seek_v he_o with_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n but_o above_o all_o behold_v and_o see_v how_o her_o soul_n be_v now_o pierce_v through_o with_o grief_n for_o she_o must_v now_o lose_v his_o gracious_a company_n for_o ever_o she_o now_o behold_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n she_o see_v how_o his_o tender_a body_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v with_o the_o thorn_n and_o with_o the_o whip_n how_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a malefactor_n and_o she_o hear_v the_o revile_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v utter_v against_o he_o in_o a_o most_o shameful_a &_o spiteful_a manner_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o break_v her_o sorrowful_a heart_n but_o especial_o she_o do_v see_v his_o very_a heart_n blood_n gush_v out_o of_o his_o side_n which_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n this_o be_v the_o woeful_a and_o lamentable_a condition_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n at_o this_o time_n but_o christ_n give_v her_o inward_a comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o sorrow_n which_o do_v uphold_v her_o heart_n from_o faint_a and_o her_o soul_n from_o sink_v this_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n they_o may_v be_v oppress_v and_o press_v down_o with_o temporal_a misery_n they_o may_v drink_v deep_a in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o hurt_v their_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o more_o easy_a that_o they_o may_v bear_v it_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n when_o our_o affliction_n be_v thus_o sanctify_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o come_v thereby_o to_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o profitable_a so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v under_o they_o for_o as_o our_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n do_v abound_v so_o also_o grace_n shall_v superabound_v 5._o superabound_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n consider_v yet_o further_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v continual_o exercise_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v she_o share_v in_o common_a calamity_n so_o likewise_o she_o have_v her_o particular_a care_n of_o want_n and_o scarcity_n for_o her_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o her_o livelihood_n be_v but_o small_a therefore_o she_o be_v now_o like_a to_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o all_o comfort_n relief_n and_o succour_n but_o christ_n her_o belove_a son_n take_v care_n of_o she_o he_o provide_v as_o well_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o her_o body_n as_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o commend_v she_o to_o john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n 27._o disciple_n john_n 19_o 26_o 27._o woman_n say_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n behold_v thy_o son_n and_o to_o john_n he_o say_v behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n john_n take_v she_o unto_o his_o own_o home_n and_o provide_v for_o she_o during_o her_o life_n thus_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n to_o keep_v she_o from_o spiritual_a pride_n though_o she_o be_v honour_v and_o bless_v above_o all_o other_o woman_n and_o that_o her_o mind_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o after_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanitis_n of_o the_o world_n but_o still_o to_o bear_v christ_n in_o her_o heart_n as_o sometime_o she_o do_v bear_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n it_o be_v also_o to_o free_v she_o from_o all_o earthly_a care_n that_o the_o meditation_n of_o her_o heart_n may_v be_v always_o heavenly_a and_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o her_o soul_n may_v be_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n this_o care_n christ_n will_v have_v to_o provide_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o best_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o want_v if_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o we_o need_v not_o cark_n and_o care_n for_o the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a we_o need_v not_o distrust_v the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n but_o we_o may_v confident_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o he_o will_v support_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o tribulation_n and_o will_v provide_v for_o we_o in_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n trouble_n and_o sorrow_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o loss_n of_o parent_n child_n or_o friend_n will_v come_v and_o casualty_n may_v happen_v in_o our_o estate_n which_o we_o will_v neither_o foresee_v nor_o prevent_v these_o and_o the_o like_a will_v embitter_v all_o the_o comfort_n and_o content_n that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o this_o world_n but_o if_o we_o belong_v unto_o christ_n we_o shall_v never_o lose_v he_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n bereave_v we_o of_o the_o sweet_a consolation_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o he_o this_o we_o may_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a that_o our_o cross_n and_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v better_o for_o we_o then_o to_o enjoy_v all_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n moses_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o 26._o â—_o heb._n 11._o 35_o 25_o 26._o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n 12_o reward_n heb._n 12._o 12_o then_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n let_v not_o outward_a cross_n or_o affliction_n too_o much_o seize_v upon_o thou_o but_o by_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o raise_v up_o thy_o meditation_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n set_v the_o affection_n of_o thy_o heart_n upon_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v which_o will_v make_v thy_o life_n comfortable_a here_o and_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o reign_v eternal_o with_o he_o hereafter_o now_o we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o draw_v true_a consolation_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o this_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o comfort_n when_o outward_a calamity_n or_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n do_v overpresse_v we_o our_o worldly_a preferment_n our_o natural_a endowment_n humane_a learning_n or_o common_a grace_n can_v reach_v this_o fountain_n the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o nothing_o can_v reach_v it_o but_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a bucket_n to_o draw_v this_o water_n of_o comfort_n from_o christ_n which_o will_v refresh_v
now_o break_v down_o which_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v as_o free_o give_v to_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v as_o effectual_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_a as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o be_v true_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o vail_n be_v now_o rend_v the_o gentile_a have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o do_v typify_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n long_o before_o this_o god_n do_v choose_v some_o to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o namely_o eliezâ—r_a of_o damascus_n in_o abraham_n family_n rahab_n of_o jericho_n ruth_n the_o moabitesse_n and_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a with_o many_o more_o second_o god_n do_v hereby_o show_v that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n because_o the_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n be_v slay_v of_o who_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n and_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v now_o abrogate_a 23._o abrogate_a joh._n 4._o 22_o 23._o and_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o the_o temple_n but_o now_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o any_o other_o place_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n three_o we_o may_v see_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a 10._o gentile_a act_n 15._o 10._o for_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v case_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o great_a burden_n of_o ceremony_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v by_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o gentile_a within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v admit_v he_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o before_o keep_v he_o out_o be_v now_o rend_v asunder_o god_n have_v also_o sanctify_v every_o place_n where_o he_o be_v true_o worship_v and_o serve_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_a heart_n and_o have_v give_v we_o as_o great_a privilege_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o give_v to_o his_o ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n four_o by_o these_o miraculous_a sign_n and_o wonder_n god_n do_v convince_v his_o people_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o wilful_a blindness_n who_o will_v not_o see_v the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o ancient_a prophecy_n in_o christ_n nor_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v though_o they_o can_v object_v nothing_o against_o it_o wherefore_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o relent_v for_o their_o great_a impiety_n but_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o stony_a rock_n be_v more_o sensible_a than_o they_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o harden_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o blind_v in_o our_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n five_o we_o may_v hereby_o see_v how_o god_n make_v the_o senseless_a creature_n to_o honour_v his_o son_n at_o his_o death_n though_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v most_o spiteful_o dishonour_v he_o in_o his_o life_n christ_n honour_v his_o father_n while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o his_o father_n honour_v he_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o these_o great_a wonder_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o centurion_n and_o other_o who_o see_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v 54._o say_v mat._n 27._o 54._o true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o will_v god_n honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o by_o a_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a life_n or_o by_o their_o suffering_n in_o his_o cause_n for_o he_o will_v make_v their_o innocency_n to_o appear_v and_o will_v manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o profession_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o he_o will_v give_v they_o immortal_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v wherefore_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n honour_n god_n by_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n without_o exception_n of_o person_n if_o thou_o be_v rich_a honour_v he_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o and_o with_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a if_o thou_o be_v poor_a be_v content_a with_o thy_o condition_n if_o thou_o have_v child_n honour_n god_n in_o their_o good_a education_n teach_v they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o virtuous_a life_n and_o good_a conversation_n be_v a_o example_n of_o piety_n to_o they_o also_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o family_n command_v thy_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o to_o do_v righteous_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o thou_o and_o upon_o thy_o house_n if_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n honour_n god_n with_o thy_o patience_n hope_v and_o confidence_n in_o he_o whatsoever_o thy_o condition_n be_v honour_v he_o with_o thy_o thankfulness_n six_o god_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n how_o powerful_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sometime_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n 9_o repentance_n act_n 9_o as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n 16._o paul_n act_n 16._o and_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jailor_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o for_o though_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o as_o stupid_a and_o dull_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a as_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n yet_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o almighty_a power_n he_o will_v make_v they_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o he_o will_v put_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n into_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o gracious_a condition_n and_o their_o natural_a dull_a and_o stupid_a property_n shall_v be_v make_v active_a and_o ready_a for_o every_o holy_a duty_n and_o though_o our_o heart_n be_v by_o nature_n as_o hard_o as_o any_o stone_n and_o no_o way_n capable_a of_o any_o gracious_a and_o heavenly_a impression_n yet_o the_o spitit_fw-la of_o god_n will_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o will_v mollify_v and_o soften_v every_o piece_n to_o make_v it_o tender_a and_o flexible_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o do_v find_v this_o dulness_n in_o thy_o understanding_n this_o earthly_a mindedness_n and_o this_o stupidity_n in_o thy_o affection_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o will_n to_o serve_v thy_o god_n also_o if_o there_o be_v such_o obduracy_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o heart_n can_v melt_v into_o sigh_v and_o tear_n for_o thy_o transgression_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o unbelief_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o apply_v any_o promise_n of_o mercy_n to_o thyself_o and_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n nor_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n upon_o thy_o repentance_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n then_o make_v thy_o condition_n know_v to_o thy_o saviour_n christ_n in_o all_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n and_o he_o will_v put_v a_o holy_a light_n into_o thy_o understanding_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v sanctify_v thy_o affection_n and_o season_v they_o with_o grace_n he_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o hard_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n and_o will_v make_v it_o more_o sensible_a of_o thy_o miserable_a condition_n and_o will_v fit_v and_o prepare_v it_o for_o a_o deep_a impression_n of_o grace_n last_o god_n do_v show_v by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n of_o every_o man_n body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n though_o our_o body_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o grave_n for_o thousand_o of_o year_n and_o though_o their_o dust_n and_o ash_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o with_o the_o wind_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o every_o grave_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o shall_v deliver_v up_o her_o dead_a and_o every_o grain_n of_o dust_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v his_o own_o body_n to_o deliver_v up_o his_o account_n before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o receive_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o work_n the_o wicked_a to_o be_v thrust_v down_o with_o the_o devil_n into_o everlasting_a burn_n for_o their_o evil_a deed_n and_o for_o their_o unbelief_n but_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o
a_o spiritual_a manner_n because_o christ_n will_v draw_v he_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n thus_o be_v christ_n also_o present_a with_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o assist_v and_o support_v we_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o what_o condition_n soever_o we_o be_v there_o be_v the_o same_o relation_n by_o faith_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o as_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o bless_a relation_n by_o our_o heavenly_a meditation_n of_o he_o for_o then_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o some_o heavenly_a instruction_n for_o our_o edification_n which_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o practice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v thereby_o there_o be_v no_o time_n or_o place_n but_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o meditate_v something_o on_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n either_o as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n or_o as_o he_o be_v our_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o our_o high_a priest_n to_o present_v our_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n to_o god_n or_o our_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n if_o we_o meditate_v upon_o his_o passion_n upon_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n he_o will_v show_v we_o how_o low_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o to_o advance_v we_o and_o it_o will_v much_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n and_o also_o it_o will_v fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o death_n and_o for_o the_o grave_n that_o we_o may_v as_o willing_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n where_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o peace_n as_o we_o take_v our_o rest_n and_o sleep_v in_o our_o bed_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a meditation_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o sacred_a society_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o will_v make_v we_o feel_v true_a consolation_n thereby_o but_o if_o we_o meditate_v upon_o the_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v raise_v our_o affection_n up_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o then_o he_o will_v show_v we_o how_o victorious_o he_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o reverence_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o perform_v all_o dutiful_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o because_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n we_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o want_n trouble_n and_o necessity_n also_o faithful_a prayer_n be_v another_o special_a mean_n to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o happy_a relation_n and_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n whatsoever_o to_o give_v we_o comfort_v in_o all_o our_o distress_n strength_n of_o grace_n against_o temptation_n protection_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o trouble_n if_o our_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o a_o faithful_a heart_n they_o can_v return_v without_o a_o blessing_n for_o they_o will_v open_v christ_n rich_a treasury_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n will_v yet_o reach_v high_o for_o it_o will_v so_o prevail_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v open_v his_o heart_n to_o we_o and_o conceal_v nothing_o from_o we_o that_o may_v conduce_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a life_n here_o and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n hereafter_o if_o we_o daily_o converse_v thus_o with_o christ_n in_o our_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o conversation_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n though_o we_o live_v in_o a_o vale_n of_o misery_n here_o upon_o earth_n now_o then_o examine_v thyself_o what_o communion_n thou_o have_v have_v with_o thy_o dear_a saviour_n have_v he_o walk_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o field_n as_o he_o do_v with_o isaac_n in_o his_o meditation_n have_v he_o travel_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v to_o emmaus_n go_v he_o into_o a_o strange_a land_n as_o he_o do_v with_o joseph_n into_o egypt_n or_o be_v he_o in_o prison_n with_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o apostle_n have_v thou_o have_v his_o company_n in_o thy_o bedchamber_n or_o in_o thy_o closet_n as_o david_n have_v be_v he_o in_o the_o dungeon_n with_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o jeremiah_n have_v thou_o have_v his_o company_n when_o thou_o have_v be_v among_o spoiler_n as_o daniel_n have_v among_o the_o lion_n and_o as_o paul_n have_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o lion_n mouth_n and_o have_v he_o be_v with_o thou_o upon_o thy_o sickbed_n as_o he_o be_v with_o hezekiah_n then_o sure_o thou_o have_v receive_v some_o blessing_n from_o he_o than_o thou_o have_v learn_v holy_a instruction_n of_o he_o how_o to_o bear_v thy_o cross_n without_o murmur_v and_o how_o to_o endure_v thy_o suffering_n with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n then_o also_o thou_o have_v learn_v how_o to_o pray_v zealous_o how_o to_o live_v pious_o how_o to_o fix_v thy_o trust_n and_o confidence_n on_o he_o and_o how_o to_o set_v thy_o affection_n upon_o he_o by_o the_o plentiful_a experience_n which_o thou_o have_v have_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v die_v in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n examine_v thyself_o also_o what_o sin_n thou_o have_v kill_v and_o bury_v for_o if_o thou_o do_v leave_v thy_o sin_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o continue_v still_o in_o they_o thy_o sin_n do_v leave_v thou_o but_o thou_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o bury_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o sepulchre_n for_o thou_o retaine_v still_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o with_o delight_n and_o approbation_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n thou_o will_v be_v as_o vicious_a still_o as_o ever_o thou_o be_v before_o for_o unless_o faith_n have_v seal_v thy_o union_n with_o christ_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n from_o his_o death_n to_o mortify_v thy_o corruption_n or_o to_o bury_v thy_o sin_n with_o he_o neither_o can_v thou_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n consider_v in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o subtle_a policy_n be_v use_v to_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v steal_v away_o and_o to_o prevent_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o seal_v the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n about_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o god_n do_v hereby_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o more_o evident_a to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n but_o to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o god_n decree_n must_v stand_v and_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v to_o frustrate_v his_o determinate_a council_n whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n do_v vain_o imagine_v or_o contrive_v god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o have_v decree_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n this_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v under_o tyrannical_a pressure_n and_o can_v see_v no_o mean_n how_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o slavery_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v about_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o will_v be_v honour_v in_o their_o deliverance_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o rebuke_v of_o all_o their_o enemy_n consider_v also_o that_o those_o malicious_a jew_n can_v not_o but_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o those_o strange_a wonder_n which_o they_o see_v at_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o they_o still_o spit_v out_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o he_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n they_o term_v he_o a_o deceiver_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n for_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o wickedness_n against_o god_n and_o no_o end_n of_o their_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a practice_n against_o his_o servant_n and_o against_o all_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n where_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o fullness_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o have_v the_o dominion_n and_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n
which_o be_v determine_v by_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n and_o humble_v himself_o for_o that_o great_a work_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v wrought_v at_o his_o appoint_a time_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v that_o he_o give_v away_o the_o manifestation_n of_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o due_n from_o his_o first_o incarnation_n the_o bright_a beam_n whereof_o be_v cloud_v with_o his_o humanity_n for_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o weak_a and_o frail_a nature_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o humane_a passion_n and_o infirmity_n as_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n for_o the_o eternal_a king_n of_o glory_n to_o leave_v his_o glorious_a mansion_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o come_v down_o and_o be_v with_o we_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o habitation_n in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o heat_n and_o cold_a to_o pain_n torment_n and_o death_n itself_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v undertake_v to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_n not_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v pollute_v or_o stain_v with_o any_o sin_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o sanctify_v the_o virgin_n womb_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o original_a sin_n and_o he_o live_v without_o any_o actual_a transgression_n but_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 13_o say_v gal._n 3._o 13_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o also_o 14._o also_o tit._n 2._o 14._o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o persecutor_n &_o tormentor_n he_o give_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v spill_v and_o his_o life_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n he_o give_v his_o soul_n to_o suffer_v anguish_n and_o sorrow_n 10._o sorrow_n â—sa_fw-la 53._o 10._o and_o to_o be_v aâ—_n of_o fere_v for_o sin_n also_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o give_v his_o deity_n by_o suffer_v most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o 28._o he_o act_n 20._o 28._o and_o god_n purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n this_o be_v a_o very_a low_a abasement_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o leave_v all_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o to_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v all_o stain_a and_o defile_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n 6._o sin_n isa_n 53._o 6._o for_o god_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o the_o three_o degreee_v of_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v that_o he_o be_v content_a with_o a_o mean_a condition_n of_o life_n here_o upon_o earth_n his_o birth_n and_o education_n be_v very_o mean_a he_o be_v expose_v to_o want_n and_o necessity_n to_o peril_n and_o danger_n even_o from_o his_o infancy_n and_o after_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n he_o have_v no_o abide_v place_n 20._o place_n mat._n 8._o 20._o he_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o own_o disciple_n 5_o disciple_n john_n 13._o 5_o when_o he_o wash_v their_o foot_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 7._o say_v phâ—l_n 2._o 7._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o nâ—_n reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n christ_n continual_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n he_o be_v often_o weary_v often_o hungry_a and_o often_o thirsty_a thus_o be_v his_o whole_a life_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o full_a of_o affliction_n and_o thus_o low_o do_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n humble_a and_o abase_v himself_o to_o advance_v we_o and_o to_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n last_o in_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v make_v a_o scorn_n to_o the_o most_o abject_a of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o a_o derision_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o suffer_v both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o body_n as_o much_o anguish_n pain_n and_o torment_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o humble_v he_o enough_o god_n himself_o do_v fierce_o assault_v he_o for_o he_o keep_v all_o comfort_n from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a extremity_n and_o his_o wrath_n go_v along_o with_o all_o his_o other_o suffering_n when_o christ_n have_v suffer_v to_o the_o full_a so_o much_o as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v in_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v perfect_o finish_v than_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n unto_o god_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n phil._n 2_o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v most_o painful_a shameful_a and_o accurse_a here_o be_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o weak_a understanding_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o much_o less_o can_v we_o reach_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o do_v make_v his_o suffering_n and_o his_o humiliation_n far_o the_o great_a if_o we_o do_v serious_o meditate_v upon_o it_o with_o pious_a affection_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o adore_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n to_o love_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a love_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_a heart_n and_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n also_o if_o we_o have_v gain_v any_o grace_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n and_o humility_n of_o mind_n though_o we_o have_v place_n of_o pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n above_o other_o man_n if_o god_n shall_v bring_v we_o down_o from_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o a_o mean_a condition_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v bear_v it_o content_o because_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o can_v raise_v we_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n if_o he_o please_v if_o what_o we_o have_v be_v too_o little_a for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v improve_v more_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o god_n glory_n he_o will_v then_o in_o his_o good_a time_n bestow_v more_o upon_o we_o if_o our_o life_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n will_v teach_v we_o 7_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 6_o 7_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v we_o in_o due_a time_n we_o may_v safe_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o we_o 35_o we_o psal_n 18._o 35_o his_o right_a hand_n will_v hold_v we_o up_o 5_o up_o psal_n 17._o 5_o he_o will_v hold_v up_o our_o go_n in_o his_o path_n that_o our_o footstep_n slip_v not_o 6._o not_o cant._n 2._o 6._o christ_n also_o will_v put_v his_o left_a hand_n under_o our_o head_n and_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o will_v embrace_v we_o wherefore_o if_o we_o have_v this_o gracious_a humility_n of_o spirit_n it_o will_v produce_v these_o and_o many_o more_o bless_a fruit_n to_o give_v we_o comfort_v in_o a_o troublesome_a and_o painful_a life_n and_o when_o death_n come_v it_o will_v be_v favourable_a to_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a spirit_n and_o welcome_a to_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o we_o be_v thus_o qualify_v it_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o our_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a and_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n christ_n do_v willing_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o resign_v up_o our_o life_n unto_o he_o do_v we_o know_v no_o other_o happiness_n or_o
up_o thy_o spirit_n thou_o faint_a soul_n for_o christ_n have_v redeem_v thy_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o thy_o soul_n from_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n sin_n have_v no_o condemn_a power_n over_o thou_o death_n be_v advantage_n to_o thou_o hell_n be_v lock_v up_o from_o thou_o and_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v go_v beyond_o his_o commission_n for_o thy_o hurt_n though_o the_o world_n do_v frown_v upon_o thou_o 33_o thou_o joh._n 16._o 33_o and_o thou_o find_v tribulation_n here_o yet_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o head_n for_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o he_o will_v sanctify_v all_o thy_o tribulation_n to_o thou_o thou_o live_v here_o subject_a to_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o disease_n of_o body_n and_o sorrow_n of_o spirit_n and_o to_o all_o misery_n and_o calamity_n but_o death_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o thy_o labour_n and_o travel_n the_o grave_n will_v refine_v thy_o body_n from_o all_o imperfection_n and_o disease_n and_o thy_o resurrection_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o thy_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o thou_o in_o heaven_n if_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o thou_o if_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n assault_v thou_o fear_v not_o but_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o thy_o saviour_n by_o faith_n he_o have_v overcome_v they_o all_o and_o will_v also_o subdue_v they_o unto_o thou_o 30._o thou_o eph_n â—_o 30._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n thou_o must_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o to_o thy_o head_n as_o well_o in_o his_o glory_n as_o in_o his_o shame_n as_o well_o in_o his_o resurrection_n as_o in_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n if_o the_o cross_n must_v try_v thy_o strength_n he_o will_v not_o tire_v thou_o with_o a_o great_a burden_n than_o thou_o be_v well_o able_a to_o bear_v if_o pain_n or_o sickness_n bring_v thou_o near_o unto_o death_n the_o faithful_a hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n will_v great_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v thy_o soul_n for_o though_o thy_o soul_n must_v be_v part_v from_o thy_o body_n yet_o neither_o thy_o soul_n nor_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v part_v fuom_n christ_n but_o thou_o shall_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a body_n to_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n thy_o head_n for_o ever_o now_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n with_o holy_a affection_n and_o they_o will_v minister_v heavenly_a comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n consider_v now_o to_o who_o christ_n appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v first_o to_o holy_a woman_n who_o in_o their_o pious_a devotion_n and_o love_n to_o he_o come_v to_o embalm_v his_o body_n with_o spice_n and_o sweet_a odour_n then_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o also_o to_o many_o brethren_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v well_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o his_o deity_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o sorrow_n to_o uphold_v they_o in_o their_o suffering_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n against_o all_o persecution_n and_o bloody_a trial_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o strengthen_v other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n testfiie_v that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o any_o wicked_a or_o ungodly_a man_n for_o they_o can_v neither_o believe_v it_o nor_o understand_v it_o nor_o receive_v any_o comfort_n or_o benefit_n by_o it_o because_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o discern_v his_o glorify_a body_n but_o chief_o because_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o their_o saviour_n christ_n do_v appear_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n by_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o do_v manifest_a to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o word_n and_o do_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o chief_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o we_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o draw_v virtue_n and_o power_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o can_v raise_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a care_n to_o heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o when_o we_o can_v with_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n mount_v up_o above_o the_o sinful_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o above_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o tribulation_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o here_o upon_o earth_n to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o can_v draw_v comfort_n to_o ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n there_o will_v also_o be_v a_o day_n of_o resurrection_n to_o the_o wicked_a which_o will_v be_v most_o sad_a woeful_a and_o miserable_a to_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o purify_a and_o glorify_a body_n but_o with_o filthy_a ugly_a and_o unclean_a body_n all_o besmear_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o will_v make_v they_o odious_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o they_o have_v no_o cover_n to_o hide_v their_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o devil_n liverey_n which_o be_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o who_o they_o belong_v for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n and_o no_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n for_o such_o unclean_a monster_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n to_o partake_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o their_o everlasting_a torment_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n for_o their_o evil_a work_n of_o christ_n ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n when_o christ_n have_v full_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v teach_v they_o how_o to_o plant_v his_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o they_o all_o and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o fullness_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n until_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a whereby_o christ_n be_v now_o become_v our_o eternal_a advocate_n with_o the_o father_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o he_o be_v also_o our_o eternal_a high_a priest_n to_o present_v our_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n to_o god_n at_o his_o ascension_n he_o carry_v up_o our_o humane_a nature_n with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v advance_v it_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n also_o christ_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o enjoy_v for_o he_o keep_v it_o for_o we_o wherefore_o now_o let_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o our_o holy_a meditation_n to_o contemplate_v the_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v firm_o confide_v in_o he_o and_o have_v a_o long_a desire_n to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o enjoy_v that_o place_n of_o true_a blessedness_n 2_o blessedness_n john_n 14._o 2_o which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o his_o father_n house_n also_o let_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n proceed_v from_o a_o upright_a and_o a_o believe_a heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o christ_n will_v present_v to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o and_o then_o we_o may_v confident_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v gracious_o receive_v they_o here_o be_v also_o great_a comfort_n for_o we_o that_o though_o we_o sin_v daily_o through_o humane_a frailty_n or_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 2._o nature_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o will_v intercede_v for_o we_o and_o will_v present_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o he_o in_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n whereof_o we_o may_v have_v a_o holy_a assurance_n by_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n if_o we_o do_v faithful_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o such_o a_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n why_o do_v we_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n in_o sin_n to_o displease_v he_o why_o do_v we_o cherish_v any_o darling_n sin_n
in_o our_o affection_n why_o be_v our_o prayer_n our_o praise_n and_o our_o thanksgiving_n so_o few_o and_o so_o seldom_o send_v up_o to_o he_o why_o be_v they_o so_o cold_a and_o so_o dull_a that_o they_o can_v mount_v up_o to_o he_o and_o why_o be_v our_o spiritual_a oblation_n so_o full_a of_o unbelief_n do_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v intercede_v for_o we_o if_o we_o sin_v witting_o and_o willing_o against_o god_n will_v he_o procure_v our_o pardon_n if_o there_o be_v any_o accurse_a thing_n hide_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v christ_n present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n if_o they_o proceed_v out_o of_o feign_a lip_n and_o will_v he_o present_v our_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o god_n if_o they_o be_v perform_v with_o unbelieving_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n if_o we_o thus_o conceive_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n we_o delude_v ourselves_o and_o endanger_v our_o soul_n to_o utter_v perdition_n if_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v ravish_v with_o a_o holy_a desire_n to_o enjoy_v it_o we_o will_v contemn_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o and_o our_o affection_n will_v not_o be_v carry_v after_o sinful_a pleasure_n affliction_n and_o cross_n will_v not_o cast_v down_o and_o deject_v our_o spirit_n but_o we_o will_v live_v cheerful_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n because_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o that_o place_n be_v so_o perfect_o pure_a that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v there_o we_o shall_v study_v to_o live_v pious_o and_o virtuous_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a hope_n to_o enjoy_v it_o hereafter_o if_o a_o king_n son_n that_o be_v heir_n apparent_a but_o to_o a_o earthly_a crown_n shall_v live_v like_o a_o base_a peasant_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o mean_a and_o low_a degree_n we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o inheritance_n let_v we_o make_v this_o our_o own_o case_n and_o consider_v to_o what_o honour_n and_o dignity_n we_o be_v bear_v by_o our_o adoption_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o every_o base_a and_o sinful_a lust_n as_o unworthy_a of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o our_o condition_n â—e_v mean_v in_o this_o world_n and_o our_o calling_n such_o as_o that_o we_o must_v converse_v with_o ungodly_a people_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n yet_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a 15_o holy_a joh._n 17._o 15_o for_o christ_n have_v pray_v his_o father_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v imitate_v here_o upon_o earth_n the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o glorify_v god_n and_o by_o our_o readiness_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2_o if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v our_o affection_n be_v set_v and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n thus_o we_o may_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n thus_o we_o may_v live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n upon_o earth_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o sweet_a communion_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n even_o in_o this_o life_n for_o god_n the_o father_n will_v be_v gracious_a and_o love_a to_o we_o in_o christ_n as_o a_o father_n be_v to_o his_o child_n god_n the_o son_n will_v be_v righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o his_o elect_a people_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a comforter_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o look_v now_o upon_o our_o belove_a saviour_n we_o may_v contemplate_v his_o great_a exaltation_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n 8._o heart_n eph._n 4._o 8._o for_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a 16._o captive_a rev._n 19_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o john_n do_v describe_v he_o sit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n because_o he_o do_v judge_n in_o righteousness_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vestare_fw-la dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 16._o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15_o 16._o he_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v or_o can_v see_v 10._o see_v phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n 5._o earth_n rom._n 9_o 5._o for_o he_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 8_o ever_o psal_n 2._o 6_o 8_o god_n have_v now_o make_v christ_n a_o king_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheriritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10._o say_v col._n 2._o 9_o 10._o in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n we_o may_v yet_o consider_v further_o how_o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n 23._o christ_n eph._n 5._o 23._o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n 22._o church_n eph._n 1._o 22._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n also_o 12._o also_o psal_n 118._o 12._o christ_n be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n and_o he_o do_v so_o firm_o bind_v every_o stone_n of_o this_o build_n to_o himself_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o thus_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v in_o some_o measure_n how_o high_o he_o have_v exalt_v our_o dear_a saviour_n after_o his_o great_a suffering_n in_o his_o bitter_a passion_n but_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v what_o he_o suffer_v so_o our_o weak_a capacity_n can_v reach_v to_o that_o transcendent_a glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o he_o now_o have_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n god_n and_o man._n if_o god_n have_v so_o high_o exalt_v our_o glorify_a redeeemer_n than_o we_o must_v study_v and_o meditate_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o pious_a devotion_n how_o to_o exalt_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n how_o to_o prize_v he_o in_o our_o affection_n according_a to_o his_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n how_o to_o have_v a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o his_o worth_n how_o to_o honour_v and_o reverence_v he_o for_o his_o greatness_n and_o 5._o and_o hos_fw-la 3._o 5._o how_o to_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n also_o we_o must_v have_v a_o diligent_a care_n to_o obey_v his_o rule_n and_o government_n as_o he_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o allure_a vanity_n of_o the_o world_n may_v not_o ensnare_v we_o and_o that_o no_o evil_a concupiscence_n may_v overpower_v we_o to_o make_v we_o dishonour_v our_o god_n or_o disobey_v the_o will_n of_o our_o dear_a saviour_n if_o christ_n be_v true_o advance_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n according_a to_o the_o glory_n
it_o may_v run_v down_o to_o every_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o 2._o by_o psal_n 133._o 2._o that_o precious_a ointment_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n and_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a light_n to_o discern_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n then_o christ_n have_v wrought_v this_o life_n in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a 14_o heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o and_o we_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v second_o if_o our_o soul_n can_v feed_v upon_o heavenly_a food_n and_o if_o we_o can_v express_v all_o other_o action_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n to_o speak_v the_o pure_a language_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n while_o we_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n we_o may_v then_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o for_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o until_o there_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n wrought_v in_o we_o we_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o we_o can_v express_v no_o action_n of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n three_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o filth_n and_o stain_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o cover_v under_o his_o righteousness_n that_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o we_o delight_v not_o in_o any_o sin_n but_o do_v study_n and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o pure_a affection_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n that_o christ_n have_v quicken_v and_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n last_o if_o our_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o god_n proceed_v from_o a_o clean_a and_o a_o purify_a heart_n which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o perfume_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n than_o god_n will_v smell_v the_o perfume_n of_o they_o to_o accept_v of_o our_o person_n and_o of_o our_o holy_a offering_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o thus_o we_o may_v know_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n if_o we_o narrow_o look_v into_o our_o condition_n what_o spiritual_a life_n we_o have_v and_o that_o we_o have_v it_o only_o from_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o wherefore_o now_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o live_v spiritual_o by_o christ_n thou_o must_v faithful_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o that_o spiritual_a death_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o only_o can_v give_v thou_o this_o spiritual_a life_n for_o as_o he_o have_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v the_o power_n of_o death_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a so_o he_o can_v give_v a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o well_o as_o a_o temporal_a to_o who_o and_o when_o he_o please_v this_o spiritual_a life_n thou_o must_v have_v from_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o he_o to_o thyself_o by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v thy_o saviour_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n for_o he_o have_v then_o breathe_v into_o thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v wrought_v this_o spiritual_a life_n in_o thou_o though_o at_o the_o first_o thou_o can_v feel_v no_o power_n of_o it_o without_o this_o application_n of_o christ_n to_o thyself_o thou_o can_v draw_v no_o comfort_n from_o he_o and_o he_o will_v profit_v thou_o nothing_o it_o do_v much_o comfort_n job_n in_o his_o great_a misery_n when_o he_o do_v thus_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o 27._o himself_o job_n 19_o 25_o 27._o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o if_o thou_o can_v bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o close_v thus_o with_o christ_n he_o will_v give_v light_n to_o thy_o eye_n food_n to_o thy_o soul_n balm_n for_o thy_o disease_n and_o comfortable_a refresh_n for_o thy_o languish_a spirit_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v still_o dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n in_o christ_n thou_o can_v then_o feel_v no_o comfort_n by_o he_o for_o what_o good_a can_v light_o do_v to_o a_o dead_a man_n what_o benefit_n can_v he_o have_v by_o the_o dainty_a food_n what_o can_v the_o best_a medicine_n profit_v he_o and_o what_o sense_n have_v he_o of_o the_o best_a perfume_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v live_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o thou_o thou_o shall_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o fullness_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n 19_o grace_n col._n 1._o 19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 16_o dwell_v john_n 1._o 16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n now_o consider_v further_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n 14_o life_n tit._n 2._o 14_o for_o he_o give_v himself_o free_o and_o voluntary_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o from_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v liable_a unto_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o from_o eternal_a condemnation_n also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v subdue_v and_o overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o the_o grave_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n christ_n have_v wrought_v our_o redemption_n by_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o he_o have_v take_v our_o life_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n where_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o mercy_n where_o we_o be_v sure_a through_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o here_o and_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o hereafter_o though_o we_o must_v pass_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v the_o sweet_a consolation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o though_o we_o must_v bring_v ourselves_o so_o low_o in_o our_o humiliation_n and_o in_o mortify_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o if_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o hell_n yet_o god_n will_v then_o give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o christ_n to_o support_v we_o he_o will_v then_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o our_o spiritual_a life_n may_v appear_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o enjoy_v christ_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o first_o main_a end_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n second_o christ_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n for_o as_o we_o have_v our_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o we_o have_v our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o these_o two_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o must_v go_v together_o for_o we_o have_v no_o sure_a evidence_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o life_n the_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v wrought_v at_o once_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o our_o sanctification_n must_v be_v a_o continue_a act_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v so_o many_o spot_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o they_o have_v daily_o need_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v every_o day_n purify_v and_o cleanse_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v daily_o renew_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o second_o main_a end_n why_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v purify_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o this_o of_o paul_n 14_o paul_n tit._n 2._o 14_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o
a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n this_o purification_n christ_n work_v in_o we_o ministerial_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o word_n for_o thus_o say_v paul_n 26._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n also_o he_o do_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o sacramental_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o baptism_n 27._o baptism_n gal._n 3._o 27._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o with_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n for_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o just_a 14_o just_a heb_fw-mi 12._o 14_o without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n so_o likewise_o 9_o likewise_o act_n 15._o 9_o faith_n do_v instrumental_o purify_v our_o heart_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n but_o christ_n do_v most_o effectual_o purify_v our_o heart_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o uncleanness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o do_v convey_v this_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n into_o we_o without_o who_o gracious_a concurrence_n no_o other_o mean_n can_v be_v effectual_a to_o we_o unto_o salvation_n thus_o do_v christ_n bring_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o our_o conversation_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n isa_n 35._o 8_o 9_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o lion_n or_o for_o any_o ravenous_a beast_n but_o for_o the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n they_o only_o shall_v walk_v there_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n only_o of_o those_o 14._o those_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 14._o who_o conscience_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o thus_o wash_v and_o purify_v we_o we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o 9_o he_o john_n 13._o 8_o 9_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n when_o he_o refuse_v to_o let_v he_o wash_v his_o foot_n when_o we_o be_v thus_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v this_o spiritual_a life_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n wrought_v in_o we_o than_o we_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o separate_z from_o sinner_n and_o from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o whole_o devote_v to_o serve_v he_o then_o we_o shall_v with_o peter_n desire_v more_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o my_o head_n and_o my_o hand_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o do_v such_o work_n as_o god_n have_v command_v and_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o sanctification_n may_v appear_v three_o christ_n be_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n for_o he_o have_v record_v his_o own_o life_n in_o the_o gospel_n 21_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o holiness_n to_o we_o and_o a_o example_n thereby_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o follow_v his_o step_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n life_n we_o must_v be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o our_o way_n humble_a and_o lowly_a towards_o all_o man_n meek_a and_o patient_a in_o our_o suffering_n sober_a and_o temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a do_v good_a to_o all_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n and_o always_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v christ_n whole_a life_n and_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o regulate_v our_o life_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n may_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o conversation_n christ_n do_v show_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o what_o he_o do_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o do_v practice_v himself_o 29._o himself_o mat._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o say_v he_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n though_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n 14._o life_n phil._n 3._o 14._o yet_o we_o must_v press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n to_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o step_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v their_o grace_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n for_o some_o have_v more_o some_o have_v less_o yet_o all_o have_v grace_n sufficient_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o according_a to_o their_o measure_n of_o grace_n so_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n abraham_n excel_v all_o other_o in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o 11_o therefore_o rom._n 4._o 11_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v moses_n excel_v all_o man_n in_o meekness_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o 3_o he_o num._n 12._o 3_o that_o he_o be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n be_v renown_v for_o his_o patience_n thus_o say_v james_n of_o he_o 15_o he_o jam._n 5._o 15_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a david_n daniel_n and_o other_o excel_v in_o prayer_n and_o devout_a meditation_n these_o and_o all_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v their_o several_a grace_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o fullness_n do_v still_o plentiful_o flow_v down_o to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o their_o life_n last_o christ_n be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v bear_v to_o this_o end_n shall_v tend_v all_o our_o word_n and_o action_n and_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o salvation_n christ_n do_v always_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n both_o in_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o his_o miracle_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o at_o his_o death_n thus_o he_o say_v of_o his_o ministry_n 50._o ministry_n john_n 12._o 49_o 50._o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v whatsoever_o therefore_o i_o speak_v euâ—n_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v thus_o also_o christ_n glorify_v god_n by_o his_o miracle_n 36._o miracle_n joh._n 5._o 19_o 36._o for_o he_o ascribe_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o impotent_a man_n at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o because_o he_o send_v he_o to_o finish_v all_o those_o work_n which_o he_o do_v god_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n 12._o glory_n isa_n 48._o 11_o 12._o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o great_a name_n to_o he_o pollute_v and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o his_o hand_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n when_o he_o call_v unto_o they_o they_o stand_v up_o together_o to_o what_o end_n do_v god_n make_v the_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n why_o do_v god_n execute_v his_o justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o get_v himself_o honour_n by_o their_o destruction_n 17._o destruction_n exod._n 14._o 17._o as_o he_o do_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n when_o he_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n why_o do_v god_n bestow_v his_o mercy_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o servant_n but_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o and_o by_o they_o and_o why_o do_v christ_n put_v into_o we_o a_o spiritual_a life_n but_o to_o honour_n and_o glorify_v god_n thereby_o 25._o thereby_o lu._n 5._o 25._o if_o the_o man_n that_o christ_n cure_v of_o the_o palsy_n glorify_v god_n for_o his_o cure_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o do_v because_o christ_n have_v cure_v we_o of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n 18._o disease_n lu._n 18._o if_o the_o man_n that_o receive_v his_o sight_n follow_v jesus_n glorify_v god_n then_o ought_v we_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o that_o spiritual_a light_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o our_o understanding_n and_o for_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o our_o soul_n 8._o
soul_n act_n 3._o 8._o if_o the_o cripple_n who_o peter_n and_o john_n cure_v leap_v and_o praise_v god_n then_o we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n with_o joyful_a heart_n because_o christ_n have_v cure_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a lameness_n and_o of_o all_o other_o spiritual_a infirmity_n also_o 54._o also_o mat._n 27._o 54._o if_o the_o centurion_n when_o he_o see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o what_o be_v do_v at_o christ_n death_n glorify_v god_n say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o ought_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o our_o regeneration_n and_o for_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o to_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v daily_o see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o give_v we_o daily_a occasion_n to_o honour_n and_o glorify_v he_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o continual_a practice_n to_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o this_o of_o paul_n 31._o paul_n cor._n 10._o 31._o whether_o you_o ear_n or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o continual_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o sing_v hosanna_n to_o the_o high_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o constant_a care_n here_o upon_o earth_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o magnify_v he_o for_o all_o his_o benefit_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o thus_o we_o may_v come_v to_o have_v a_o holy_a assurance_n that_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o from_o all_o the_o issue_n of_o sin_n also_o that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o a_o holy_a people_n to_o himself_o not_o to_o serve_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n with_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o pure_a affection_n so_o likewise_o if_o we_o find_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n plant_v in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o to_o steer_v all_o our_o action_n that_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o eternal_a comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n how_o to_o enjoy_v true_a happiness_n all_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v happy_a but_o few_o seek_v it_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v some_o seek_v it_o in_o moral_a virtue_n and_o natural_a endowment_n some_o in_o moral_a virtue_n and_o natural_a endowment_n some_o in_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n other_o think_v to_o find_v it_o in_o riches_n and_o honour_n but_o all_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o true_a happiness_n though_o they_o do_v obtain_v their_o desire_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n for_o all_o that_o this_o world_n do_v afford_v can_v make_v a_o man_n true_o happy_a so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o life_n much_o less_o can_v it_o procure_v his_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o there_o will_v still_o be_v something_o want_v or_o else_o something_o to_o embitter_v their_o contentment_n in_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o if_o we_o have_v honour_n or_o authority_n to_o day_n we_o may_v be_v in_o ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n to_o morrow_n if_o we_o have_v riches_n and_o plenty_n to_o day_n we_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o want_v and_o penury_n to_o morrow_n sickness_n or_o pain_n will_v blast_v all_o our_o earthly_a contentment_n but_o when_o death_n come_v it_o will_v bereave_v we_o of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o to_o seek_v our_o happiness_n in_o these_o vain_a thing_n or_o to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o they_o for_o our_o felicity_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n or_o in_o transitory_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n but_o true_a happiness_n be_v from_o above_o and_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o sweet_a fruition_n of_o god_n this_o happiness_n we_o have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o we_o lose_v it_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o recover_v it_o but_o only_o by_o christ_n jesus_n our_o bless_a redeemer_n wherefore_o 32._o wherefore_o rom._n 8._o 32._o god_n take_v pity_n on_o our_o miserable_a condition_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o love_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o to_o work_v our_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o again_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o as_o john_n say_v 16._o say_v joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o we_o can_v have_v this_o true_a blessedness_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n which_o be_v every_o where_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o treatise_n thus_o do_v the_o boundless_a mercy_n and_o unlimited_a goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o offer_v his_o dear_a son_n to_o all_o that_o will_v come_v and_o embrace_v he_o but_o some_o can_v come_v because_o they_o live_v not_o where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v which_o do_v reveal_v he_o and_o must_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n how_o to_o find_v he_o some_o will_v not_o come_v but_o make_v excuse_n 19_o excuse_n lu._n 14._o 1â—_n 19_o like_o those_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o great_a supper_n for_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o worldly_a occasion_n other_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o carnal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n though_o they_o may_v enjoy_v this_o true_a happiness_n by_o he_o consider_v now_o that_o riches_n honour_n and_o lawful_a pleasure_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o simple_o evil_a for_o they_o be_v god_n good_a creature_n and_o his_o blessing_n neither_o do_v they_o keep_v we_o from_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o we_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n together_o with_o they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o immoderate_o covet_v they_o and_o use_v no_o unjust_a mean_n to_o get_v they_o or_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n if_o we_o enjoy_v christ_n with_o they_o he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o to_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o will_v make_v they_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o happiness_n whereby_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o do_v much_o good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o happiness_n and_o not_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o it_o which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v be_v bitterness_n when_o we_o must_v give_v a_o strict_a account_n unto_o god_n how_o we_o have_v use_v they_o many_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o enjoy_v christ_n be_v more_o happy_a in_o his_o poverty_n than_o they_o that_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n for_o they_o enjoy_v a_o content_a mind_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o have_v a_o holy_a assurance_n that_o their_o joy_n and_o happiness_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v wherefore_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a happiness_n and_o some_o stream_n thereof_o will_v flow_v to_o he_o even_o in_o this_o life_n but_o this_o be_v true_a which_o christ_n say_v 44_o say_v joh._n 6._o 44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n nor_o happiness_n by_o he_o except_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n also_o this_o be_v the_o same_o way_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n 1_o disciple_n joh._n 14._o 1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v as_o firm_a as_o strong_a and_o as_o well_o ground_v upon_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n god_n and_o man_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o god_n alone_o or_o else_o we_o can_v enjoy_v he_o and_o all_o that_o happiness_n which_o flow_v from_o he_o though_o we_o dare_v not_o approach_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a justice_n yet_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n our_o gracious_a redeemer_n we_o may_v have_v free_a access_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o sit_v